LIBRARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 University of California. 
 
 GIFT OK 
 
 Mrs. SARAH P. WALSWORTH. 
 
 Received October, 1894. 
 ^Accessions No. Zt'JSfO' Class No. 
 
LECTURES 
 
 ON 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 WILLIAM E. WILLIAMS. 
 
 " Petitions, brief in the wording, but withal large in the meaning. Insomuch that thit 
 
 Prayer can scarce be expounded completely by all the theologians that are in the world. In 
 these * * * are asked all the things which are needful unto us in this present life and in that 
 which is to come." — Old Waldcnsian Glott on the Lord's Praytr. — " Glosa Pacer Notter." 
 Leger i. 42. 
 
 [WIVMSXTT) 
 
 TON: 
 GOULD AND LINCOLN, 
 
 NEW YORK: SHELDON, BLAKEMAN & CO. 
 
 CINCINNATI : GEO. S. BLANCHARD. 
 
 1857. 
 
MJir 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by 
 
 WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of the State of New York. 
 
 BTKREOTYPED BY THOMAS B. SMITH, 
 216 WILLIAM STREKT, N. Y. 
 
TO 
 
 THE CHURCH AND CONGREGATION 
 
 IN AMITY STREET, NEW YORK, 
 
 WHOM, IN THE MINISTRY OF THE GOSPEL, 
 
 IT HAS LONG BEEN THE HONOR OP THE SUBSCRIBER TO SERVE, 
 
 THESE IMPERFECT 
 
 DISCOUKSES, 
 
 DISCUSSING A DUTY OP PERPETUAL OBLIGATION, 
 AND A THEME OF EXHAUSTLESS RICHNESS, 
 
 BLxz Xnscrlfcett 
 
 BY AN ATTACHED AND GRATEFUL PASTOR. 
 
 7jy> Of TH» 
 
 [UNIVERSITY] 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 PREFACE, . . Vii 
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 U OUR FATHER WHICH ART IN HEAVEN, ... 1 
 
 LECTURE II. 
 "hallowed be thy name, 25 
 
 LECTURE III. 
 "thy kingdom come, . 51 
 
 LECTURE IY. 
 "thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, . 77 
 
 LECTURE V. 
 
 i 
 
 GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD, . . .107 
 
XVI CONTENTS 
 
 LECTURE VI. 
 
 Page 
 
 "and forgive us our debts as we forgive ouk 
 
 DEBTORS, . . . . . . . .131 
 
 LECTURE VII. 
 
 "AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION, .... 157 
 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 
 U BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL, . . . . .183 
 
 LECTURE IX. 
 
 " FOR THINE IS THE KINGDOM, AND THE POWER, AND 
 
 THE GLORY, FOREVER. AMEN." . . . .205 
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 . 227 
 
(Drtr frftytt 
 
 tntjirlj art itt iratmt ; 
 
 jmllnttiBfr it t lr xj umt 
 
 €jjt{ kinginm rrnia, 
 
 ®jit[ inill to hn m rartlj as it m in Iranra. 
 
 <&m m tjjis fotj our touty teat 
 
 Shift forgttir us nut tolite, 
 
 eh fit fargiBB nor Mints. 
 
 lui kaft us not iittn trarptatinti, 
 
 but Mim m from rail : 
 
 for tljitt? is tljB kingtat, unit tljB {irar, 
 
 ani ijj? glnq, for rarr, 
 
tnkxm m €l)t KwMs ^rotpr. 
 
rfyr Of THB 
 
 [U5I7BBSITT1 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 As the utterance of Want, and the aspiration of Hope, 
 prayer would seem the prompting of human instincts, no less 
 than the requirement of Divine Kevelation. To urge, to guide 
 and to warrant it, the Book of God furnishes us alike with com- 
 mands, with promises and with examples. Chief amongst these 
 last, stands the form of supplication given by our Lord, on one 
 occasion, to his disciples and the multitude with them who 
 heard the Sermon upon the Mount ; and on another, with some 
 changes of form, received again by his followers, when they 
 asked from Him such instructions on prayer as were given by 
 John the Baptist to his disciples. The treatises which have 
 been written in comment upon the Lord's Prayer, as it has 
 generally been called, would form of themselves no inconsider- 
 able library. Nearly every system of theology ever written 
 has incorporated, into its texture, a minute and regular analysis 
 of this brief but most comprehensive supplication. Luther, and 
 Barrow, and Jeremy Taylor, and Archbishop Leighton have 
 written upon it ; and the treatises, especially of the first and 
 the last, are marked with peculiar richness and excellence. In 
 the commentary upon the Sermon on the Mount, of the illustrious 
 German scholar Tholuck, one of the finest specimens of learned 
 and devout exposition in our times, this prayer is of course made 
 to pass under review ; and it is also the subject of several separate 
 discourses amongst his published Sermons. It is taken up, with 
 yet greater fulness, by another contemporary Christian and scholar 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 of that country, Stier, in his valuable work on the Discourses of 
 the Saviour, one of the fruits of that hopeful and blessed re-action 
 which, under the auspices of great learning and sound judgment, 
 has been commenced in that land of profound research. It is 
 a re-action against the proud inroads of a proscriptive neology 
 and a critical destructiveness, which seemed once to assume that 
 whatever had. been believed was in consequence incredible, and 
 that the New and the True were always for the hour convertible 
 terms. Of this our Lord's framework for the petitions of his 
 Church, Stier has happily said, that whilst from its brief simplicity, 
 it fits the lips of childhood in the first stammerings of devotion, 
 it displays an infinite fulness also, which the convened wisdom of 
 all the theologians of all the churches could never exhaust, much 
 less surpass. 
 
 It is indeed one of the marks of the divine authorship of this 
 brief document, that fitting as it does all hearts, and adapted 
 as it is to all times and scenes, it yet preserves a freshness and 
 richness which the new emergencies and the new applications of 
 each successive century seem only the more to enhance and 
 illustrate. And this feature of the prayer must be pleaded as 
 an apology, for what might else seem rashness in sending forth 
 a new series of remarks upon a portion of scripture ; already so 
 fully discussed, and by men of highest renown and worth in the 
 churches. Amidst all its perpetual and immovable Unity, the 
 Lord's Prayer has its boundless and inexhaustible Variety. In 
 the life of every human being, how much there is of sameness, 
 in the journey from the same cradle to the same grave ; and 
 yet if written in detail, no two pilgrimages would be found in 
 all things coincident, each having its own peculiar and novel 
 and characteristic incidents. And as every life has thus its 
 freshness, — so the application, — to the life of each individual 
 and to the social life of each nation and of each century, — of 
 the language furnished here by the great Ruler of that life, — 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 will be found to reflect back ever new lights upon the oracles 
 which He has given, and to produce new and irrefragable evi- 
 dences, that the Maker of man's heart and the divine Orderer 
 of man's history was the Framer of this petition. It proves the 
 all-pervading Omniscience of its authorship, by so wondrously 
 bending itself, with a divine pliability, to all man's new wants ; 
 and by its bringing within the compass of a few, brief sentences, 
 rot only the interests and necessities of a world, but the crav- 
 ings and destinies of the race alike for Time and for Eternity. 
 
 As an instance that Time and Change only find new and out- 
 gushing richness in this utterance of our Redeemer, making it 
 still a stream of fresh and living waters to our own age after the 
 lapse of eighteen centuries, we may allude to two recent com- 
 ments upon the Lord's Prayer, the one appearing in France, and 
 the other in Great Britain. Coquerel, an eloquent Protestant 
 preacher of Paris, and a member of the Constituent Assembly 
 which shaped the last political constitution of that country, 
 published not long since his discourses on this portion of our 
 Lord's teachings,* with an evident bearing, throughout his re- 
 marks, upon the theories of social reform that have been so 
 eagerly and boldly presented by some of the thinkers of his 
 nation. Holding unhappily some views of vital religious doc- 
 trine, which Calvin and Beza, Claude and Dumoulin, the ear- 
 lier glories of the French Protestants, would denounce as por- 
 tentous and fatal heresies; he exerts himself against some of the 
 social novelties of his age with zeal and energy, and whilst 
 discussing the petition for daily bread has evidently Proudhon 
 and other contemporary schemers in full and hostile survey. 
 Himself an innovator in theology, as the early reformers would 
 hold him, he shrinks appalled from some of the political and 
 civil encroachments of the fierce and rugged theorists around him. 
 
 * "L'Oraison Dominicale, Huit Sermons par Alhanase Coquerel. 
 Pari* Cherbuliez. 1850." 
 
X PREFACE, 
 
 On the other hand the Rev. F. D. Maurice, a scholar of the 
 Established Church of England, attached probably rather to the 
 party of Authority and Order than to that of Zeal and Reform, 
 sympathizing more with those called generally the Orthodox 
 High Churchmen than with those whose usual designation is the 
 Evangelical party, — and holding besides his Professorship in 
 King's College, London, the Lectureship of Lincoln's Inn, an 
 appointment connecting him with the bar and bench of England, 
 and one held before him by a Warburton and a Heber, — 
 has, notwithstanding all these bonds to the Established and the 
 Ancient, in a recent volume of discourses on this same prayer,* 
 manifested throughout a disposition to appreciate and meet, far 
 as may be, the schemes and claims of those modern reformers 
 who hold that Poverty and Labor now demand grave and com- 
 prehensive measures of relief. In an earlier book of much 
 ability on the Kingdom of Christ, moulded probably with some 
 reminiscences of Moehler's great work on Symbolism, he had 
 endeavored to place the claims of Episcopacy and the Establish- 
 ment on the one hand, and those of the various bodies holding 
 aloft the standard of Nonconformity, on the other hand, in a 
 position where each might better comprehend the arguments 
 and wishes of the other. It was an endeavor to do in the 
 interests of Episcopacy as against Nonconformity, what Moehler 
 had sought to accomplish in behalf of Romanism, as against 
 the various forms of Protestantism. The same traits show 
 themselves in his more recent and briefer volume on the Lord's 
 Prayer ; but the party whose claims he, in this later work, at 
 times parries, and at other times adopts and expounds under 
 new and Christian forms of expression, is that of Social Reform. 
 The British and the French thinker, then, writing apparently 
 
 * " The Lord's Prayer. Nine Sermons preached in the Chapel of 
 Lincoln's Inn, by Frederick Denison M aurice, M.A., Chaplain of Lincoln's 
 Inn. London. Parker. 1848." 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 without any reference to the works each of the other, and with 
 few or no doctrinal sympathies, show how this simple prayer of 
 our Lord, given eighteen centuries ago to Jewish peasants, on a 
 hill-side in Palestine, is regarded, in the two great nations of 
 modern Europe, as shedding new and authoritative light, on 
 the novel and startling controversies of a revolutionary age. 
 And such indeed is its power, ancient but fresh, like the light 
 streaming to-day anew, from the same sun which shone on that 
 hill-side on the day when our Lord first gave this form of prayer. 
 Successive generations may thus bask in the fresh showers of light 
 continually poured from the same eternal Sun of Righteousness. 
 
 And as still new might and ever-freshening light are to be 
 " evolved from this, God's word, in the future ; so is it impossible, 
 in reviewing the past, to overvalue and exaggerate the amount 
 of healing and restraining energy which this single prayer has 
 already shed forth on the heart, the home, the sanctuary, the 
 school, the nation and the race. How many a snare has it 
 broken ; how many a sorrow has it soothed ; how many a gath- 
 ering cloud of evil has it averted or scattered. Could we write 
 the history of mankind, as it will by the Judge of all be read 
 in the Last Day, how much of earth's freedom and order and 
 peace, would be found to have distilled, through quiet and se- 
 cret channels, from the fountain, full and exhaustless, of this 
 single prayer. It has hampered the wickedness which it did 
 not altogether curb ; and it has nourished individual goodness 
 and greatness in the eminence of which whole nations and ages 
 have rejoiced. 
 
 What forming energy has gone forth from the single charac- 
 ter of Washington upon the destinies of our own land and 
 people, not only in the days of our Revolution, but through 
 each succeeding year. He only who reads that heart which He 
 himself has fashioned can fully and exactly define the various 
 influences which served to mould the character of that eminent 
 
Xll PREFACE. 
 
 patriot ; yet every biographer lias attributed much of what 
 George Washington became, to the parental training and the 
 personal traits of his mother. To Paulding, in his Life of 
 Washington, we owe the knowledge of the fact that this Chris- 
 tian matron daily read to her household, in the youth of her 
 son, the Contemplations of Sir Matthew Hale, the illustrious and 
 Christian Judge. The volume is yet cherished in the family, as 
 an heir-loom, and bears the marks of much use-: and one of its 
 Essays, "the Good Steward," is regarded by the biographer, 
 as having especially left its deep and indelible traces, on the 
 principles and character of the youth whom God w 7 as rearing 
 for such high destinies. And certainly, either by the direct 
 influence of the book and its lessons on the son, or by their 
 indirect effect upon him through that parent revering and daily 
 consulting the book, the Christian jurist and statesman of Bri- 
 tain, seems, in many of his characteristic traits, to have re- 
 appeared in this the warrior and patriot to whom our own country 
 gives such earnest and profound gratitude. The sobriety, the 
 balanced judgment, the calm dignity, the watchful integrity 
 shunning the appearance of evil, the tempered moderation, the 
 controlling good sense, carried to a rare degree that made it 
 mightier than what is commonly termed genius, — all were kin- 
 dred traits, strongly developed in the character alike of the 
 English and of the American worthy. In Washington's char- 
 acter, this seems among its strangest and rarest ornaments, its 
 judicial serenity maintained amidst the fierce conflicts of a Rev- 
 olution — the composure of the Areopagus carried into the 
 struggles of Thermopylae.* Now the w r ork of Hale, thus the 
 household manual in the dwelling of the youthful Washing- 
 
 * "Calm, but stern; like one whom no compassion could weaken, 
 Neither could doubt deter, nor violent impulses alter : 
 Lord of his own resolves, — of his own heart absolute master." 
 
 Southey (of Washington) in his Vision of Judgment 
 
PREFACE. Xlll 
 
 ton, contains a long, labored and minute series of Medita- 
 tions on the Lord's Prayer. How much of the stern virtue 
 that shone serenely over the troubled strifes of the Common- 
 wealth and Protectorate, and over the shameless profligacy and 
 general debasement of the restored Stuarts, came from the 
 earnest study of that Prayer, only the Last Day can adequately 
 show. We can see, from the space it occupies in Hale's volume, 
 what share the supplication had in his habitual and most sacred 
 recollections. We seem to recognize, — in his earnest importu- 
 nate deprecation of the sins from which society held him singu- 
 larly free, and in his urgent and minute supplications for all grace 
 and for those especial excellencies, in which his age and land 
 pronounced him to have most eminently attained, — the secret 
 of his immunity and his virtue. Is it fanciful or credulous to 
 infer, that, directly or indirectly, — in his own acquaintance person- 
 ally with the work, or in his inherited admiration of the author's 
 character, — our Washington derived his kindred excellencies 
 from Hale ; and that healing virtue thus streamed from the robes 
 of the Saviour on the Mount, as He enunciated this form of sup- 
 plication — streamed across wide oceans, and intervening centuries, 
 into the heart and character and influence of him whom our 
 people delight to hail as the Father of his country I 
 
 No human analysis can disintegrate from the virtue and free- 
 dom and prosperity of modern Christendom, the proportion and 
 amount of it, which is distinctly owing to the influence of this 
 single supplication. 
 
 With these views of the past and coming influence of this 
 Divine composition, each Christian teacher may be allowed, 
 again and again, to recall the attention of his flock to such a 
 fountain, whose streams have this power from God of perpetual 
 vitality, and roll forth through each tract of time, their all-heal- 
 ing and ever-freshening waters, — one source of that river which 
 " maketh glad the city of God." W. R. W. 
 
•#k M$n mljirli art in mum. 
 
Tip' Of THE 
 
 [UWMMTY] 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 "dhti /ntjjii tnjiitlj nit in Smnin." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 9. 
 
 With what eagerness of devout curiosity, should 
 we have listened to the instructions of a Jacob or a 
 David, as to the appropriate form and spirit of prayer. 
 Had they come to tell us the exact shape of those, 
 their most memorable supplications, which they had 
 offered in some hour of impending peril, that God's 
 responding grace had made the eve of a great and re- 
 splendent deliverance ; — the lesson would be doubbr 
 welcome, from the experience of its availability. 
 Imagine that we could learn from the patriarch, yet 
 halting from his night-long conference with God, the 
 sentences that burst from his fainting soul in the 
 dread struggles at Peniel, when man wrestled with 
 his Maker ; — or did the Shepherd Psalmist recount to 
 us the petitions he had offered as he went, with sling in 
 hand, a slender stripling, to the encounter of Goliath ; 
 — or had we from Elijah the words that last quitted 
 his lips, in the shape of intercession for Elisha his 
 disciple, or for Israel his nation, ere his foot stepped 
 
THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 from our earth into the chariot of fire ; — or, could 
 Danie] return to write down for us the exact prayer, 
 which, on the memorable night passed by him in the 
 den, had sealed the mouths of the lions around him ; 
 — we should expect much advantage from instructors 
 thus experienced, and much aid from pleadings thus 
 proved to be effectual in some terrible emergency. 
 They would bear, as it were, in the seal of success, 
 the attestation of Heaven to their genuineness and 
 worth as prayer. 
 
 But none of all these holy men would know as 
 much of prayer, or have won as much in prayer as the 
 wonder-working Teacher, who here tells his disciples 
 how to pray. Had Elijah opened the windows of 
 Heaven, though for years closed, again to send dowm 
 the descending rain? This greater prophet opened 
 the gates of Heaven, else through eternity barred and 
 impenetrable, for the ingress of ascending sinners. 
 Had Daniel's cry muzzled the lions ? The dying cry 
 o£ this mightier Saint, — this Lord of Saints, — quelled 
 the ravening lions of Hell, and ransomed Earth from 
 the dominion of him who as a roaring lion goeth about 
 seeking whom he may devour. Is it not more than a 
 trivial gain, to have as our teacher in prayer, the Ad- 
 vocate who ever liveth, and who in his intercessions 
 never yet has failed ? The best of mere men have 
 often offered mistaken and fruitless prayers; but 
 Jesus never asked wrongly or asked vainly. They 
 wrestled in prayer, it may be, under the intolerable 
 weight of Need, and Sin and Despair ; but which of 
 their spiritual agonies of importunity, can be put in 
 
LECTURE I. 6 
 
 comparison with the prayers which, — intermingled 
 with groans, and tears, and with outbursting blood, 
 and going up it were blent with the last wail of the 
 outcrushed soul, — consecrated the garden of Greth- 
 semane and the cross of Calvary? Who understands 
 the fitting themes and the appropriate tempers of 
 prayer like that Mediator, through whose priestly 
 censer all human prayer of true potency has streamed 
 and will stream, from the days of antediluvian Enoch 
 to those of the last millennial convert ? 
 
 Did our Lord intend to teach us by this the use of 
 a set and invariable form of words in our devotions ? 
 Was it the first instalment of a liturgy? Against 
 that supposition are several facts. In Luke's gospel, 
 our Saviour seems, on another occasion, to have re- 
 peated the substance of this form with some impor- 
 tant changes and omissions. Does not this imply 
 that the original purpose of the prayer was, that it 
 should serve as a model rather than as a mould ? Is 
 it not something, by the spirit and order and propor- 
 tions of whose several parts, we should guide our own 
 spontaneous petitions, rather than a rigid and iron 
 enclosure, within whose verbal and literal bounds all 
 our pious acknowledgments and supplications should 
 be confined ? Again, in our Saviour's subsequent 
 history, and in that of his apostles, as the New Tes- 
 tament preserves it, we find no traces of such settled 
 and invariable formularies of supplication. At his 
 Last Passover in the upper chamber ; and in the gar- 
 den, and on the cross ; he evidently bound not him- 
 self to the employment of this or any other one form 
 
4 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 of supplication. As to the early Christians, we find 
 one of the first of the Latin Fathers stating expli- 
 citly, that the leader in the Christian assemblies was 
 accustomed to pray according to his capacity. Each 
 evangelist and pastor of those days, according to the 
 measure of his personal endowments and graces, 
 poured out before Grod the expression of their common 
 wants for himself and the flock he led. And useful 
 as it is, for certain purposes of private edification, to 
 study the recorded prayers of such men as Bishops 
 Andrewes and Ken, of the Puritan Baxter, or of the 
 Nonconformists Matthew Henry, and Philip Doddridge, 
 the regular use of another's form of words to express 
 our personal needs, seems always to tend towards for- 
 malism. The form lacks pliancy, and freshness, and 
 adaptation. The practice seems again, in the multi- 
 plication and imposition of such forms, to tend to that 
 very evil of which Christ here warns us — the " vain 
 repetitions" into which superstition, both within a: id 
 without the pale of the Christian Church, seems so 
 naturally to run. Had Christ, again, purposed to 
 make this the liturgical law of all praying assemblies, 
 would he not, in prospect of its use by the Christian 
 Church, have added to it the plea that it should be 
 heard in his the Mediator's Name ? At a later day 
 he taught his disciples that thereafter all their re- 
 quests must be based on the one pleading of His 
 merits, and on the single intercession of Himself as 
 the effectual Advocate: "Whatsoever ye shall aslc 
 the Father in my name he will give it you." # Now, 
 
 * John xvi. 23. 
 
LECTURE I. 5 
 
 the Lord's Prayer lacking such clause of commenda- 
 tion to the Father, by appeal fetched from the name 
 and work of the Son, can scarce have been intended 
 as the authoritative and enduring mould of prayer to 
 the Church of Christ in all times. But, again, if 
 Christ intended to make the prayers of his Church in 
 all times a ritual and settled form, by what right have 
 we any other forms of supplication than those of in- 
 spired teachers ? We receive religious ordinances 
 from Christ's Scriptures and apostles only ; why take 
 our liturgy, if this too were the proper and apostolic 
 law of the Church, from authority later and lower 
 than that of apostolic times and apostolic men ? Say 
 you, it is good to pray with the Chrysostoms or 
 Ambroses, the Gregorys and Bernards, the Fathers 
 and confessors of primitive or mediaeval Christianity ? 
 But is it not yet better to pray with the Spirit that 
 animated them, and not them only, but who aided 
 the confessors and saints worshipping in the Jewish 
 temple, or offering unto God sacrifices and supplica- 
 tions under the still earlier and patriarchal dispen- 
 sation ? 
 
 Christ, as we suppose, gave it rather as a specimen 
 of prayer, such as He would have us habitually pre- 
 sent, than as an imperishable mould into which all 
 pious feeling and utterance must be compressed. It 
 shows singular richness and comprehensive brevity. 
 It puts into a striking light the relative worth of 
 heavenly and earthly good, making our request even 
 for the daily bread but one out of many petitions ; — 
 not the first, as if the most momentous, — not the 
 
6 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 last, as if the most urgent and longest remembered, 
 but enclosed and enwrapped, as it were, in petitions 
 that referred to spiritual things, to the growth of 
 (rod's kingdom, and the overthrow of Satan's tyranny. 
 The order, again, in which its desires are ranged, 
 teaches us that man's needs are never to take pre- 
 cedency of God's rights. Its earlier petitions are still 
 of the Maker and the Sovereign and the God ; — Thy 
 name — Thy kingdom — and Thy will. Then, when 
 these have been dwelt upon, come as in their train, 
 man's wants and askings ; — our bread, our trespasses, 
 and our temptations, and our deliverance. The Fall 
 was an inversion of Heaven's order. It put the crea- 
 ture first, and the Creator last. In this, as in the 
 other teachings of Christ, the order of Truth and 
 Nature, and God is restored ; man's insane decree for 
 the dethronement of Jehovah is set aside, and the 
 Greater takes rank of the lesser, and man's needs 
 come in as the corollary of the restitution of God's 
 rights. The heirs walk in the Father's train, and 
 share in the conquests of the Avenger and Ransomer. 
 At this time we ask you to consider but the open- 
 ing invocation. It lifts upwards the child's brow, and 
 claims in Heaven and in the King of that country a 
 filial interest. We may, to gather more clearly its 
 blessed lessons, dwell upon the Parentage, " Our 
 Father ;" the brotherhood, " Our Father ;" and the 
 Home, " Our Father which art in Heaven :" or, in 
 other words, the text may be regarded as grouping 
 together the three principles which settle man's just 
 relations to this and to the next world : 
 
LECTURE I. 7 
 
 I. The Filial ; he sees in the Most High a Father : 
 
 II. The fraternal ; he comes not with his private 
 needs and vows alone, but with those of his race and 
 brotherhood, " Our Father:" And 
 
 III. The celestial ; Though we are now of the 
 earth, and attached to it by these mortal and terrene 
 bodies, we are not originally from it, nor were we 
 made to be eternally upon it. "We are of Heaven, 
 and for Heaven ; for there and not here our Father 
 is, and where He is our true Home is. 
 
 I. In a certain sense, then, all men, the heathen 
 and the sinner, no less than the regenerate disciple of 
 the Saviour, may call God their Heavenly Parent, 
 He is such, as their Creator. To him they owe the 
 powers of body and mind which they possess ; and 
 His fiat fixed the age in the world's history, as well 
 as the country and the household in which they should 
 be born. And again, in His daily and incessant care 
 for them, as revealing itself in the revolving seasons, 
 in the falling showers, and the springing harvests, — 
 in the times of prosperity or calamity, enfranchise- 
 ment or captivity, that pass over the nations, — His 
 fatherly care and Providence are keeping ward over 
 them, as does no mother over her cradled child, — as 
 does no doting father over the Joseph or the Absalom 
 who is the light of that father's eyes. He is thus 
 " The Father of our spirits." The family and the 
 tribe, must at last trace back their pedigree to the 
 garden of Eden : and human life began in the plastic 
 hand, that also moulded and shot along their heavenly 
 orbits the starry worlds. Paul therefore quoted to the 
 
8 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 heathens of Athens the saying of one of their own 
 Gentile poets: "We are his offspring." More really, 
 than it can be said of our earthly progenitors, God is 
 our Father. 
 
 But we have not retained, undiluted and uncon- 
 taminated, the original and divine stock. We are by 
 our own fatal choice prodigals and exiles from the 
 Father's home. "Whilst even Paganism kept partial 
 and fragmentary traces of the great truth that God is 
 our Father, human depravity and Satanic delusion 
 have done all in their power to efface the genealogy ', 
 and to renounce the heritage and to transfer to an- 
 other, and that other an usurper, the filial allegiance. 
 The Jews were told by Christ that they were of then 
 father the Devil. The whole system of Revelation 
 and Religion is an orderly scheme, manifesting itself 
 in several stages or dispensations, for the bringing 
 back of the wanderers and outcasts. And as in tr e 
 early stages of the life of each of us, the child may 
 look upon the father and his stern authority with 
 something of distrust, and whilst remaining yet but 
 a child — incapable of large views, and of being 
 affected by lojig delayed promises or long deferred 
 punishments, — needs prompt and tangible rewards 
 and chastisements ; so, in the Jewish dispensation, — 
 the childhood of the Church of Grod, — the blessings 
 of obedience and the retributions of disobedience were 
 more temporal and immediate in their character than 
 now. And then, too, the Church looked on God, as it 
 were, rather in the stern character of the Legislator 
 and the Lord, than in the winning relation of the 
 
LECTURE I. 
 
 9 
 
 Parent. But as with the growth of years, a well- 
 trained child is likely to extend to the father, as his 
 own youthful faculties expand and he learns to under- 
 stand the wisdom and necessity of the paternal re- 
 straint — as he is, we say, likely, then, to extend to 
 the father something of the confiding affection which 
 lie had heretofore kept only for the mother ; so, in the 
 maturity of the Church, and in the later dispensation 
 of God's own Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, He, the 
 God, who before had generally been seen but as the 
 Lord, was now apprehended and approached as the 
 Father. Dominion rises and softens into Fatherhood. 
 But do all, having the Christian Scriptures, thus 
 find themselves won by a filial love and trust towards 
 God ? Alas, far from it. It is only the renewed soul, 
 that can intelligently appropriate these privileges and 
 come to the mercy-seat as to a Father's feet. We re- 
 ceive by the grace of God in conversion, the spirit of 
 adoption, " whereby we call God, abba, father." 
 Whilst creation, then, attached us to God ; the Fall 
 detached us from Him ; and it is only the Regenera- 
 tion that re-attaches us. Whilst all are invited to 
 come to God, even as children come to a loving parent, 
 it is but too certain that none will heed the summons 
 and embrace the privilege, except as the Spirit prompts 
 and enables them. How impressive are the descrip- 
 tions of some who have experienced that change — for 
 instance, the poet Cowper, in his correspondence — of 
 the new and strange gladness, — the spirit of filial trust 
 wrought within them, when they obtained the confi- 
 dence and the affection of children, in exchange for 
 1* 
 
10 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the overmastering dread which they had once felt, 
 dragging them as in bondage, and that a bondage as 
 intolerable as it was indissoluble. 
 
 But if God be a Father, where is his fear ? He re- 
 quires it of those who are thus His children, that as 
 such they not only confide in and claim Him ; but that 
 they revere Him, fearing to dishonor and offend Him, 
 and showing themselves careful of His name and will, 
 with an ingenuous and filial awe; and that they dis- 
 play, also, submission when He afflicts them, or when 
 He walks in mystery, and curtains His purposes and 
 plans in thick darkness. All these traits of the filial 
 relation, — how beautifully and perfectly were they ex- 
 hibited in the demeanor of that Elder Brother who 
 taught us this prayer. Need we examples of filial 
 confidence ? — See Him as he cries I u I know, Father, 
 that thou nearest me always ;" and on the cross, "Into 
 thy hands, Father, I commend my spirit." Is it filial 
 reverence? — Hear him at one time exclaim, " Even 
 so, Father, for so has it seemed good in thy sight;" 
 and at another time : "It is my meat and drink to 
 do my Father's will ;" and still earlier : " Wist ye not 
 that I must be about my Father's business ?" Is it 
 filial submission ? — Stand by Him as he lifts to His 
 shrinking lips the cup of atoning sorrow in Grethsem- 
 ane, and exclaims amid outgushing blood and bitter 
 sighs, " Not my will, Father, but thine be done." 
 Christ's whole career furnished one lucid and cloud- 
 less commentary on this opening invocation ; and He 
 was indeed a Son in whom the Father was ever 
 pleased ; and yet, though a Son, even He learned obo- 
 
LECTURE I. 11 
 
 dience by the things which he suffered. Is ours a 
 world of sorrows ? Has Job's affliction its modern 
 coincidences, and Lazarus' poverty ; — and have the 
 bereavements of Moses, and Aaron, and Eli, and Da- 
 vid, and Naomi, yet their parallels? Still, it is a 
 Father's hand that bereaves and depresses us ; and 
 prayer beside each freshly opened grave, and^ under 
 each irreparable blow, is not only our plainest- duty, 
 but our richest privilege. And, in seasons of gladness, 
 what new elements of sacred sweetness and celestial 
 energy are added to our personal and social mercies, 
 as we see in them the inscriptions, neither few nor 
 illegible, of a Father's interest, even in our present 
 and terrestrial career, and of His indulgent love, even 
 for his yet imperfect and erring children. 
 
 II. But, to find my God, must I not desert my kin- 
 dred ; and breaking loose from the race in their banded 
 revolt, must I not flee to the wilderness, and there 
 rear for me, and tenant through life the hermitage ? 
 Religion is indeed a personal thing, but it is not there- 
 fore a principle of social isolation. We must visit the 
 closet ; but into the closet we must carry the sympa- 
 thies of the race, and bare before our God a heart that 
 can take in the world, in its wide reach of interces- 
 sion and fraternal regard. When Ihe younger son, in 
 the parable of the Prodigal, would turn his back on 
 the father, he wished also to divide himself and his 
 interests from the brother. " Give me," said he, "the 
 portion of goods that falleth to me" But when I 
 come back to my forsaken and forgiving Father in 
 Heaven, and ask him of His rich grace the goods to be 
 
12 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 given in the Brother's name to me, I must ask, not for 
 myself only, but for all my brothers as well. The re- 
 newal of the Parental, re-knits the fraternal tie. And 
 hence the petitions of this prayer are throughout plural 
 and collective. Though we go alone into the closet, 
 we are not accepted there, if we go in selfishness and 
 isolation, and if we come out thence egotists in our 
 piety, and monopolists in our prayers. The patents of 
 heavenly filiation are letters of world-wide fraternity. 
 Hence the very birth-cry of Faith, in the first utter- 
 ance of a newly witnessed adoption, claims God not 
 only for itself, but for the entire household of faith. 
 
 It was so in the Psalmist's times. He said indeed, 
 " God, thou art my Grod." But he said also, "I 
 was glad when they said unto me, come let us go into 
 the house of Grod;" and Paul declares of early Chris- 
 tians, that giving themselves to the Lord they gave 
 themselves to the Church by the will of God ; and 
 John puts down among the tests of true love to the 
 Father, love to all who are begotten of Him. Is it, 
 in these days of growing disregard for mere distinc- 
 tions of class and rank, regarded as a noble utterance 
 of the poet, when, scouting culture, and wealth, and 
 title, he exclaims "A man's a man for a' that" — 
 surely it is a principle older than his times — old as the 
 cross and the day of Pentecost. Let a man, no 
 matter what his sectarian distinctions, and natural or 
 social disadvantages, — or what his discrepancies in the 
 minor views and practices of religion, — give but evi- 
 dence of love to Christ and to his word, and holiness, 
 and he is my brother. Be he Arminian or Calvinist, 
 
LECTURE I. 13 
 
 Episcopalian or Congregationalist, — let him be Bap- 
 tist or Pedobaptist, — let him have all worldly disad- 
 vantages of education, and station, and taste ; — be he 
 Greek or Barbarian, bond or free, — if I love Christ, I 
 love that disciple of Christ. " A saint's a saint for 
 a' that." Under every variety of costume, and dis- 
 pensation, and dialect, and race, the tenant of a CafTre 
 kraal, or of the Greenlander's snow-hut, — nay, let him 
 mutter this prayer as his Pater Noster in an unknown 
 tongue ; if I find under all his superstition and dis- 
 guises of hereditary prejudice and error, the love of 
 my Christ, and the likeness of my Lord, can I, — dare 
 I disavow the brotherhood ? But, beyond those who 
 are already Christians ; we suppose the principle of 
 fraternity, here recognized, to include those yet igno- 
 rant of the Saviour, who may become hereafter Chris- 
 tians. And as we know not but that the worst and 
 basest may be one day translated into this last class , 
 see how broad a horizon the very outburst of the prayer 
 opens. It bids us intercede for all men. Stephen's 
 prayers took in Paul, whilst as yet that youth was the 
 enemy of the martyr, and of the martyr's Lord, com- 
 pelling men to blaspheme his Redeeming Name. And 
 so should we pray, in the temper of our Saviour, when 
 he flung from the cross the bands of His intercessory 
 sympathy around the crowds, whose ears drank in 
 with greedy hate the last gaspings of their murdered 
 victim. 
 
 Taken in this view, how far is the gospel yet in 
 meek advance of the reforms and revolutions of our 
 time. We throw no word of scorn in the path of 
 
 iCSi.2J?-_^\" 
 
14 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 those seeking honestly and wisely to uplift the down- 
 trodden, and to right the oppressed. But in the dem- 
 ocratic outbreaks of our times, how much is there of 
 the hereditary hate of races. The Celt swears ven- 
 geance against the Saxon ; the Sclavonic cannot fra- 
 ternize with the German stock. The dim repositories 
 of the past are ransacked for missiles and watchwords, 
 that may serve as firebrands to rekindle the old hered- 
 itary feuds of alien and rival lineages. The Italian 
 thinks himself scarce a creature of the same blood 
 and of the same God with the Austrian. Now the 
 gospel goes forth as the great, the peaceful, but unap- 
 peasable revolutionist ; but. its watchword is a frater- 
 nity broad as Humanity. And when men learn to 
 feel these ties and claims of brotherhood, the needy 
 and the lowly are soothed and elevated ; the savage 
 puts on dignity, and the bondsman hope ; and woman 
 glides from the prison where barbarism had immured 
 her. So, on the other hand, the might}', and the intel- 
 ligent, and the rich, thus instructed, forget their tran- 
 sient and skin-deep distinctions of caste and culture ; 
 and feel, — in the view of a common sin — and salva- 
 tion -and judgment-seat, — the sense of stewardship 
 casting out the odious spirit of self-gratification. m Lit- 
 eral equality, no change in man's power can bring 
 about. There would remain, on the day after an equal 
 distribution of all goods and lands to all earth's inhab- 
 itants, the eternal and irremovable distinctions of sex 
 and age, and mental talent and bodily endowment. 
 You might as well propose to equalize the whole body 
 of the man into an eye, clear but defenceless, or into a 
 
LECTURE I. 15 
 
 cheek, earless, and eyeless, and browless, as to make 
 the body politic, in all its members, and all its circum- 
 stances, one. But give the feeling of true christian 
 fraternity ; and, while each member retains its indi- 
 viduality and its distinct offices, and its fitting pecu- 
 liarities, the good of one member would become the 
 good of all. The hand would toil in the light of the 
 guiding eye ; and the eye travel in the strength of the 
 adventurous and patient foot. No external legisla- 
 tion, in the power of the Roman Empire, could have 
 put John the Baptist utterly out of the reach of the 
 long-cherished grudge in the heart of Herodias ; or 
 have quenched in Nero's bosom his purpose of. injury 
 to the unoffending Christians of his dominion. But 
 let the grace of Christ have gone into the heart of the 
 Jewish princess, or the Gentile despot ; and the one 
 would not have asked the massacre of her brother in 
 Christ, John the Baptist ; and the other would not 
 have heaped on his brethren, the millions of his sub- 
 jects, wrong, and defilement, and confiscation, and 
 death. The revolutions that stop short of the heart, 
 leave the diseases of the body politic, and the miseries 
 of the individual, of the household, and of the nation, 
 unremedied. Brotherhood in Christ is the only true 
 democracy of the soul. And, unleavened by this gos- 
 pel of the Nazarene, Democracy can be as despotic, 
 sanguinary, and faithless, as* was the dominion of the 
 Old Man of the Mountain, the Prince of the Assassins, 
 in the days of the Crusaders. See, in proof of this, 
 democracy as vaunting itself in the Canton de Yaud, 
 persecuting the innocent Christians with fellest hate 
 
16 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 It is not the war of classes, or the war of castes and 
 races, that must disenthral the earth ; but, in the 
 spirit of the Lord's Prayer, and in the love of the Re- 
 deemer who taught that prayer, — the nations must 
 become brethren, to become free, and equal, and one. 
 Now much of the effort of reform in our time is going 
 in the wrong direction. It panders to the demoniacal 
 part of man's nature, instead of seeking from God's 
 word and Spirit the restoration of the divine principle 
 in our fallen humanity. It gratifies, where it should 
 regenerate. 
 
 But how shall man get or keep this sense of his 
 fraternity to man, and of his filial relations to God ? 
 We must remember, then, in our own original and 
 indestructible relations to the Universe, the principle 
 celestial which our text brings out. Prayer is a pro- 
 test against mere earthliness. It is asking — beyond 
 Earth — what Earth cannot give; it is an upward 
 journey in quest of peace amid outward troubles, — of 
 peace in the departing hour, — of victory over self and 
 sin, and death. Whither does prayer go ? It is 
 winged and ascending. We see in lower orders of 
 the creation, a being the inhabitant of one element 
 undergoing changes that prepare it to ascend into 
 another. The worm puts on the wings of the butter- 
 fly. The insect, in its early stage, a denizen of the 
 waters, mounts, in its later stage, to the air. So is 
 it with ourselves. We are in transition. Our. views 
 of man and earth are defective, — and ruinously de- 
 fective, — if they do not regard the intimations to be 
 found in our own spirits and in our earthly lot, of 
 
LECTURE I. 17 
 
 our relation to another, an invisible and a heavenly 
 world. 
 
 III. " Our Father who art in Heaven" The 
 Heaven where God is, is the point of man's original 
 departure, and also the term of man's final destiny. 
 Earth is but an outlying colony and dependency of 
 the Empire of Heaven, — the serene, the all-controlling 
 and everlasting Heaven. Man was not his own 
 maker, nor is he properly his own legislator. True 
 views of Virtue and Duty, and Government, and 
 Happiness, cannot be formed on earth if you exclude 
 Heaven from the field of vision. Now, it is the cry 
 of some socialists and revolutionists in our times, that 
 man has been cheated of earth by visions of an im- 
 aginary Heaven beyond it, and that this world may 
 be and ought to be made our Heaven, and that it will 
 suffice as our only Paradise. A proposal to make 
 their own daylight, and to arrange for themselves the 
 axis, and the poles, and the orbit of the earth, by vote 
 of a great ecumenical legislature, would be as sober 
 and as practicable a theory. You could not, if you 
 would, cut loose your globe and your race from heaven. 
 It is an impossibility by the will of the earth's Framer 
 and Sovereign. You should not, if you could, thus 
 disunite them. It would be wretchedness. Heaven 
 is necessary to earth even in the things of this life, 
 to drop its balm into the beggar's cup, and to shed its 
 light on the child's lesson. You cannot sail over that 
 comparatively narrow strip of your planet, the sea 
 that parts your coast from the white cliffs of Albion, 
 without calling the -Heaven and its orbs in their far 
 
18 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 wider range of space into view, in order thereby to 
 aid your calculations and to supply your nautical 
 reckonings. You cannot time your morrow's visit to 
 your office, but as God shall keep his sun and your 
 own earth, (or his earth, rather,) — as they roll and 
 blaze, millions of miles away from each other, — in 
 their present relative positions to each other. And 
 so, without the moral influence of the Heavens upon 
 the earth, you cannot be blest, or just or free, or true. 
 Your philosophies become, — with God forgotten and 
 defied, with Eternity and accountability obliterated 
 from their teachings — but a lie ; and your political 
 economy shorn of Duty and Grod, is left but a lie ; 
 and your statesmanship, and your civilization, and 
 your enfranchisement, if torn loose from Conscience 
 and the Lord of conscience, all are left but one vast 
 and ruinous delusion. 
 
 Man's Maker is in Heaven. He formed ffis crea- 
 ture for His own service and His own glory. That 
 creature has revolted ; and until his return to the 
 God in Heaven from whom he is departed, the anger 
 of Heaven is on the race and its institutions ; and 
 even its mercies are cursed. The shadow of the 
 Throne must be projected over the board where man 
 daily feeds, — over the cradle and the school, and the 
 ballot-box, — over the shop and the rail-road, and the 
 swift ship, the anvil and the plough and the loom, — 
 over all that ministers to man's earthly comforts and 
 corporeal needs ; — as well as over the pillow where he 
 lays down his throbbing head to die, and over the 
 grave where he has left his child, his wife, or his 
 
LECTURE I. 19 
 
 friend, to moulder. Not that we ask an establish- 
 ment of Christianity as a State Religion. But we 
 mean, that, for man's own interest his daily mercies 
 and tasks must, in Paul's language, " be sanctified 
 by the word of God and prayer ;" — by a remem- 
 brance of the Deity whose subject he irrevocably is, 
 and a continual preparation for the eternity of which 
 he is indefeasibly the heir. i 
 
 Heaven was, we said, not only man's point of de- 
 parting, but it is also the term of his final destiny. 
 We do not mean that all men will reach Heaven to 
 inherit it. But all must stand before its bar to be 
 judged. They cannot strip from themselves mor- 
 tality or immortality, and the moral accountability 
 which, after death, awaits the deathless and disem- 
 bodied spirit. This world is but a scene of probation. 
 Christ has descended to show how this world may be- 
 come the preparation for a celestial home. Bring 
 Heaven, as Christ's blood opens it and Christ's word 
 paints it, before the wretched and wicked denizens of 
 earth : and what power does that eternal world, seen 
 by the eye of Faith, possess to attract and to elevate, 
 — to extricate from the quagmires of temptation, — to 
 assimilate and ennoble the degraded into its own glo- 
 rious likeness ; — and to compensate the suffering and 
 the needy, and the neglected of earth, for all which 
 they have lost and for all they have endured. 
 
 And until men consent to make Heaven, as it were, 
 the background of all their earthly vista, their views — 
 in history, and in art, and in science, and in law, and 
 in freedom — must all be partial and fallacious. Eliz- 
 
20 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 abeth of England, in ignorance of the laws of paint- 
 ing, wished her own portrait to be taken by the painter 
 without shadows. She knew not that in the painter's 
 art there could not be light and prominence to any 
 figure or feature, unless as it had some measure of 
 shade behind it. Alas, how many would have man 
 portrayed, in their schemes of polity and of philoso- 
 phy, without the dark background of Death and Eter- 
 nity behind him, and without the shadings of Fear, 
 and dim Hope, and dark Conscience within him. But 
 it cannot be. 
 
 Fit the man for Heaven, and train him for eternity ; 
 and he cannot be utterly unfit for Earth while he 
 stays there. Fit him for Earth only ; secularize his 
 education, and refuse to acknowledge his relations and 
 obligations to Heaven ; and he is no longer truly and 
 fully fit for earth. Our globe, without the sun or the 
 stars, or the light of the material Heavens, — what 
 were it as a place of man's habitation ? — Head a noble 
 and infidel bard's gloomy poem on Darkness, and you 
 may conceive the fate of a race blinded, and chilled, 
 and groping their way into one frozen charnel-house. 
 And so our earth, — without the light of Christ the 
 Former of it, and Christ on the cross as the Redeemer 
 of it, and Christ on the throne as the Judge of it, — 
 the world without Him as its Sun of Righteousness, 
 is morally eclipsed, and blasted with the winter of the 
 Second Death ; and that frost and gloom kill not only 
 its religion, but kill its freedom as well, and its peace, 
 and its civilization, and its science. 
 
 Let the world know that there is a Father, and they 
 
LECTURE I. 21 
 
 will bethink them of His Providence ; — let them know- 
 that He is our common Father, and they will learn 
 charity and philanthropy for the race ; — let them know 
 that He is in Heaven, and they will be awed and 
 guided by that Immortality and Accountability which 
 link them to that world of light. 
 
 Let the churches ponder these great truths. In the 
 filial principle of our text, they will find Life and 
 Earth made glorious, by the thought that a Father 
 made and rules them ; and, above all worldly dis- 
 tinctions, they will prize and exult in their bonds 
 through Christ to Him ; — rejoicing, mainly as Christ 
 commanded his apostles to rejoice, in this that their 
 names are written in Heaven. In the fraternal prin- 
 ciple we shall aright learn to love the Church and to 
 compassionate the world ; and in the principle celes- 
 tial, we shall be taught to cultivate that heavenly- 
 mindedness which shall make the Christian, though 
 feeble, suffering, and forlorn in his worldly relations, 
 already lustrous and blest, as Burke described in her 
 worldly pomp, and in the bloom of her youth, the hap- 
 less Queen of France : " A brilliant orb, that seemed 
 scarce to touch the horizon." More justly might the 
 saint of God be thus described ; having already, as the 
 apostle enjoins, his conversation in Heaven, and shed- 
 ding around the earth the splendors of that world with 
 which he holds close and blest communion, and to- 
 wards which he seems habitually ready to mount, 
 longing to depart that he may be with Christ, which 
 is far better. 
 
"Itilloturii he tjpj Mtm." 
 
LECTURE II. 
 
 "Jfalteft to tjuj 3te.* 
 
 Matthew, vi. 9. 
 
 The opening words of the prayer raise our thoughts 
 to Heaven — our Father's abode and our proper Home. 
 It is the central seat and the Metropolis of Holiness. 
 Its very atmosphere is one of moral purity. Its in- 
 habitants, although various in rank and endowment, — 
 some of them angels unconscious of a Fall, and others 
 of them children of Adam, ransomed from a fall most 
 profound and deplorable, — are all, however otherwise 
 distinguished from each other, now alike in this one 
 trait, that they are all and altogether, holy. Sinless 
 themselves, they offer sinless praises to the Sinless 
 One, and hymn together the name of Ineffable Sanc- 
 tity. 
 
 Raised by the opening words of the Lord's Prayer, 
 as the soul is, to the verge of this land of celestial pu- 
 rily, the words which next follow that opening clause, 
 and which form our text, are a prayer in which the 
 soul inhales seemingly from Paradise its atmosphere 
 of holiness, and takes up for Earth the burden and re- 
 2 
 
26 THE LORD'S P It A YRR. 
 
 sponse of Heaven's eternal anthem, " Hallowed be thy 
 Name." To hallow is to treat as holy ; or purely to wor- 
 ship and purely to serve. But fettered as in our dark 
 world we are with all unholiness, does notour innate and 
 universal depravity make the prayer a contradiction ? Is 
 not the mere passage through our unclean lips of that 
 name of such tremendous purity, a contamination of its 
 spotlessness ? Can the Sinless brook even the vows, im- 
 perfect and defiled, of the sinful ? Do we not dese- 
 crate and dishallow, so to speak, this the theme of 
 Heaven, by our attempts to stammer it ? Like the 
 white lily cropt by the collier's begrimed hand 2 — a 
 flower soiled in the very gathering of it, — does not our 
 moral unfitness profane, as we pronounce it, a Name 
 so august and holy ? As by the contrast between our 
 work and ourselves, and in the flagrant opposition be- 
 tween the theme and the worshipper, we are humbled. 
 The opening of the Lord's Prayer, like the opening of 
 the Beatitudes, preaches penitence and humility. Do 
 the Beatitudes, before all things else, require us to be 
 poor in spirit ; so also does this petition of our Lord's 
 Prayer. A prayer for holiness in God's service, is vir- 
 tually a protest against our own .prevalent unholiness, 
 by nature, and by practice as well. With earnest sup- 
 plication, then, for that preparation which in ourselves 
 we find not, let us now — 
 
 I. Examine the terms of the prayer ; 
 
 II. Consider the sins of act and thought this peti- 
 tion condemns in us ; and, 
 
 III. The duties to which it pledges us. 
 
 I. To implore that Grod's name may be hallowed is 
 
LECTURE II. 27 
 
 to ask that it may be treated with due reverence, as 
 befits the holy. In Heaven it is so treated. "When 
 Isaiah saw in God's own temple a vision of the Heav- 
 enly Throne, and its ministering angels, these attend- 
 ant spirits responded to each other in sacred rapture : 
 " Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts, the whole 
 earth is full of His glory. " # From all pure and sinless 
 worlds comes back a repetition of the strain. But 
 from our earth the echo was broken off by the Fall. 
 We have in the apostle's language, sinned, " and come 
 short of His glory '."t We start aside from that great 
 end and aim of our being — the Divine glory — for 
 which we were created. Whatever else of wisdom 
 and strength the Fall left, yet in some degree remain- 
 ing in and adhering to our nature, holiness was the 
 element of human character that was most fatally and 
 entirely destroyed. Ourselves, thus become both un- 
 willing and unfit to praise Him, we sought to ad- 
 vance Man's name to the priority and authority from 
 which we would fain thrust aside Grod's. The Fall 
 was an attempt to dethrone the Creator and Sovereign, 
 by the enthronization and the apotheosis of self. 
 
 But true holiness we had lost irremediably in the 
 attempt thus to wrong our Father, and to deify our- 
 selves. For holiness is entire purity, — the absence of 
 all sin. And our rivalry of God was itself the very 
 sum of sin. Now, if one attribute of the Most High 
 could be especially dear to his nature, it would seem 
 to be His holiness. To Israel, Jehovah proclaimed 
 himself as " the Holy One of Israel ;" and in the ap- 
 * Isaiah vi. 3. f Romans iii 23. 
 
28 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 pellation selected to honor the Third Person in the 
 adorable Trinity, the Divine Spirit is called not the 
 Mighty, not the Wise, not the High, not the Gracious, 
 — but the Holy Spirit. So in the Atonement, the 
 crowning manifestation of the Divine perfections, the 
 scheme was intended especially to advance the claims 
 of Holiness. Of Holiness, Justice or Righteousness 
 is an indispensable and a prominent element. The 
 Cross of Christ was intended to show God just in 
 making man again just ; to vindicate the Holiness as 
 well as to commend the Mercy of Heaven ; to remove 
 the unholiness of man, and to fit him by the redemp- 
 tion and regeneration for the stainless purity of the 
 world above, which he had forfeited. And this at- 
 tribute of the Divine Nature, it is also, that most 
 alarms man. "We shrink from death because we then 
 instinctively expect to be brought nearer to God ; and 
 in the sense of our moral dissimilitude we tremble to 
 bring our own sinfulness before His eyes, too pure to 
 look upon iniquity. • Upon Holiness, then, God lays the 
 most earnest stress in the title He assumes, and in 
 the atonement He devises ; and upon holiness man 
 may well ponder, since the Fall lost it ; and on the 
 approach of death it is his loss of this which over- 
 casts the eternal world, and makes the expected vision 
 of God one of terror and vengeance ; " a fearful look- 
 ing for of judgment and fiery indignation that shall 
 devour the adversaries." 
 
 But what is God's Name ? Amongst mankind, the 
 name is that by which we distinguish and more or 
 less perfectly describe each other. It is a man's 
 
LECTURE II. 29 
 
 known title, or appellation. At times giving to it a 
 larger sense, we mean by it all a man's character as 
 displayed before his fellows ; and we speak of one 
 whose reputation is widely known and highly ad- 
 mired, as having won " a great name." In this latter 
 and larger application of it, the term then means some- 
 thing more than the man's family appellative, or the 
 description of his personal appearance, or of any of 
 his isolated acts ; it comprises his entire character as 
 a moral agent, — all that his fellow-creatures say of 
 him. And men may thus be well known to us by 
 name, of whom we have no personal knowledge. The 
 votes of a large portion of our people were cast in the 
 election that has just gone by # for individuals whom 
 they had not seen, but whom they knew by their 
 character or general " name." It was a suffrage 
 given to names rather than to personal associates and 
 neighbors. God, as a Spirit, properly invisible and 
 dwelling in light inaccessible, is separated from our 
 bodily senses; and can to us be known, only by this 
 His general character, or Name. And in this larger 
 sense, the term before us is used in Scripture to de- 
 scribe all those signs and deeds by which God makes 
 known to us His moral essence ; — all the manifesta- 
 tions which He has given of His nature and purposes; 
 — as well as in the narrower sense of the titles and 
 appellations which He has chosen to proclaim as His 
 own. As His Scripture, or His word, is a fuller and 
 clearer manifestation of His character than is con- 
 tained in this material structure — the handiwork of God 
 * This sermon was delivered in November, 1848. 
 
30 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 — the visible Creation; — so, consequently, this volume 
 of Divine Scripture and the Revelation there made are 
 an important part of His Name. As the Son, in his in- 
 carnation, yet more clearly and yet more nearly mani- 
 fested God, he, the embodying Messiah, is called the 
 Word of God. For as the word or speech is the em- 
 bodiment of human thought ; so his humanity was 
 the embodiment of the Divine Thought, or rather, of 
 the Divine Spirit. Moses had, when sheltered in the 
 cleft of the rock, heard the Name proclaimed. Elijah 
 caught its " still, small voice." But Christ was the 
 distinct, full, and loud utterance of the Name — articu- 
 late, legible, and tangible, — complete and enduring. 
 And all the institutions which Christ himself estab- 
 lished, or which his apostles after him ordained by 
 his authority, since those institutions bear His Name, 
 or illustrate His character, are to be regarded as 
 coming within the scope of the text. The Sabbath, 
 — the Bible, — the Sanctuary or place of worship, — the 
 Church, or the worshippers there, — the ministry, — 
 and each Christian convert — are found,' then, to be 
 embraced within the range and dread shadow of this 
 great and dreadful Name. Far as God is seen in 
 these, and shown by them ; — His character, so illus- 
 trated and made manifest in them — is to be treated 
 with lowliest reverence, as being awfully sacred and 
 infinitely holy. We do not plead in the interest and 
 behalf of man, for any sacred and inviolable caste ; 
 we only assert, for the honor of God, that what man 
 does at His command, and to His glory, should be 
 treated with reverence, just as the acts of an embas- 
 
LECTURE II. 31 
 
 sador, duly commissioned, may not be dissevered from 
 the rights and majesty of the Sovereign in whose name 
 he speaks. 
 
 As Grod is Himself a bodiless Spirit, it is especially 
 the condition of our spirits towards Him that He 
 regards. Mortal kings accept bodily service, and the 
 allegiance of the lips and the knee, and the stately cer- 
 emonial, because they can go no deeper and see no 
 further. But. (rod's glance goes to the inner and in- 
 visible reality of the man, and asks him, as the subject 
 and worshipper. The state of our sentiments and af- 
 fections, as regarding Him, He most intently and con- 
 stantly eyes. Duly to hallow His Name, requires then 
 not only a reverence consisting in outward and visible 
 tokens, — a worship of the lip and the knee, — but much 
 more the homage and devotion of the inmost soul. The 
 unrenewed heart cannot really hallow the name of Je- 
 hovah. And as the spirit of adoption was needed, to 
 cry, in the true sense of the word, " Abba, Father ;" 
 so the Spirit of Holiness is requisite to make us compe- 
 tent worshippers of Grod's holy Name. But, as was in- 
 timated, our text painfully impeaches, as by implica- 
 tion, our own moral fitness to appear in the outer 
 circle of Grod's worshippers. The light of Heaven 
 seems to repel the approach in us of Chaos and old 
 Night. How can those, who themselves are but the 
 unhallowed and profane, hallow what is their Maker's ? 
 Is it not an Uzzah's forbidden hand on the ark, and an 
 Uzziah's lawless grasp of the censer ? And how fre- 
 quently and habitually is this unhappy dissonance be- 
 tween us and the present petition brought out, by the 
 
32 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 close scrutiny of our way and the devout and earnest 
 study of our hearts. 
 
 II. Let us, then, consider the sins of act and of 
 thought, which this petition condemns in us. 
 
 1. The profanity then which trifles with (rod's 
 Name and Titles, is evidently most irreligious ; and it 
 is, though so rife a sin, most unnatural, however 
 easily and however often it be committed. Other 
 sins may plead the gratification of some strong incli- 
 nation, — the promise of enjoyment or of profit, which 
 they bring with them, and the storm of emotion sweep- 
 ing the tempted into them. But what of gain or of 
 pleasure may be hoped from the thoughtless and irrev- 
 erent, — the trivial or the defiant use of that dread 
 Name, which angels utter with adoring awe? That 
 the sin is so unprovoked adds to its enormity. That 
 it is so common, fearfully illustrates the wide remo- 
 val which sin has made of man's sympathies from the 
 God to whom he owes all good ; — rendering him for- 
 getful alike of his obligations for past kindnesses, and 
 of his exposure to the coming judgment. How mur- 
 derously do men guard the honor of their own paltry 
 names, and how keenly would they resent, on the part 
 of a fellow-sinner, though their equal, the heartlessness 
 that should continually, in his narratives, and jests,' 
 and falsehoods, call into use the honor of a buried 
 father, and the purity of a revered and departed 
 mother, and employ them as the expletive or emphatic 
 portions of his speech — the tacks to bestud and emboss 
 his frivolous talk. And is the memory of an earthly, 
 and inferior, and erring parent deserving of more re- 
 
LECTURE II. 33 
 
 gard than that of the Father in Heaven, the All-hoiy, 
 and the Almighty, and the All-gracious ? And if pro- 
 fanity be evil, what is perjury, but a daring endeavor 
 to make the God of Truth and Justice an accomplice 
 in deception and robbery ? The vain repetitions of 
 superstitious and formal prayer ; — the acted devotions 
 of the theatre, when the dramatist sets up worship on 
 the stage as a portion of the entertainment ; — and the 
 profane intermixture in some christian poets of the 
 gods of Heathenism with the true Maker and Ruler 
 of Heaven, re-installing, as poets both Protestant and 
 Catholic have done, the Joves and Apollos, the Mi- 
 nervas and Yenuses of a guilty Mythology, in the ex- 
 istence and honor, of which Christianity had stript 
 them, — will not be past over, as venial lapses, in the 
 day when the Majesty of Heaven shall make inquisi- 
 tion of guilt and requisition for vengeance. 
 
 And so, as to those institutions, upon which Jeho- 
 vah has put His name, just as an earthly monarch. 
 sets his seal and broad arrow on edict and property, — 
 the putting to profane and common uses what God 
 has claimed for sacred purposes, betrays an evident 
 failure to hallow His Name. The employment of the 
 day of hallowed rest, in riot and sloth, — or in the sale, 
 or the purchase, or the perusal of the Sabbath news- 
 paper ; — the Sabbath jaunt, disquieting and defiling 
 the rural peace of the regions around by the eruption 
 of the follies and vices of the city, weekly disgorging 
 itself along the highway and the railroad, and the 
 water-course ; — and all the conversation and employ 
 
 rnents inconsistent with the sanctity of the day of sa- 
 
 2 * 
 
34 TUB LORD'S PR \ Y E R. 
 
 cred worship and repose — these infringe on the rights 
 and honors of God's name. So irreverence, or form- 
 alism ; — a vain display in the House of God, and a su- 
 perstitious or a hypocritical employment of the sanc- 
 tuary, all these too trench upon the glory of the Divine 
 Name. And in the church, more properly so called, — 
 the body of living worshippers, — God's name may be 
 desecrated when too much is claimed for the organiza- 
 tion ; as when the church is put instead of Christ as 
 though it were in itself the way of salvation, or when 
 the church is set instead of the Scriptures, as though 
 its councils and doctors were the Standard of Truth, 
 or when the church is exalted instead of the Holy 
 Ghost, as though its ministrations and sacraments 
 were the Givers of religious life. And His Name may 
 be profaned, on the other hand, when too little regard 
 is shown to his church, as when christian profession is 
 held needless, or when membership is made worldly, 
 or when the synagogue of Satan is made to hold fel- 
 lowship with the temple of the Lord. This last seems 
 as flagrant a misdemeanor, as it would have been, had 
 Solomon from the mount of Offence and Corruption, 
 where he worshipped the gods of Paganism, flung 
 a bridge across the intervening chasm, to bind the 
 hill and shrine of abominations with the Mount 
 Moriah, the site of God's own chosen temple, and of 
 rites and victims that prefigured the World's One Ran- 
 som. "What fellowship, asks an apostle, has Christ 
 with Belial ? And in the christian ministry, is it not 
 a taking of God's name in vain, when the office is 
 either unduly extolled, as if it were a sacrificial priest- 
 
L E CTUR K I I. 35 
 
 hood ; — or unduly depreciated, as though its incum- 
 bent were but an ecclesiastical hireling, — or when the 
 sacred work is thoughtlessly assumed, as a mere pro- 
 fession, or for slight cause relinquished ? And so of 
 the Bible, God's book; — true regard for its Author 
 will dictate a reverent use of the volume itself, as when 
 the young Edward the Sixth of England uplifted and 
 kissed the Bible, which some of his thoughtless attend- 
 ants had used as a step to reach some higher object, 
 And still more will true piety demand a religious re- 
 gard for the contents of the book. We shall not set 
 our own carnal reason above that Bible's statements ; 
 nor consult it without prayerful conference with that 
 Spirit of whom it testifies, and for whose influence it 
 bids us implore. We shall not wrest, or parody, or 
 lightly quote its infallible words. When the canonized 
 Bonaventure, a cardinal of the Romish church, took a 
 portion of that Scripture, the Book of Psalms, and con- 
 verted it into a Litany for the Yirgin Mary, by sub- 
 stituting throughout her name in the Psalms for Grod's, 
 was not the Lord's Prayer protesting, as by anticipa- 
 tion, against this rude extrusion of the one Divine 
 Name ? — this conversion of the Psalms into a moral 
 Palimpsest, where the Creator's name was expunged 
 to receive the creature's ? And could such a ritual as 
 that which the Romish saint had thus provided, reach 
 Heaven ; would not Christ's meek mother turn away, 
 in Paradise, with a holy indignation from the odors of 
 that rank idolatry, which flung around the footstool 
 occupied by her, incense embezzled and robbed from 
 her Son's censer and treasury, and throne of supremest 
 
36 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 dominion ? Would she not disown such treason 
 against Him, who was, at once, her Maker, her Re- 
 deemer, and her child? Even, when busied in the 
 defence of scriptural truth , there may be a violence 
 of temper and language unbecoming and irreverent to 
 Grod's holy Name. With all the wit and w r isdom of 
 South's sermons, it must be confessed that Doddridge 
 spoke not causelessly, when he said of them that 
 South seemed to assert even Truth itself with the 
 mocking and envenomed spirit of a fiend. Holy truths 
 have been, even by churchmen, wolfishly debated and 
 rabidly defended. 
 
 2. But from the sins in act, which this prayer de- 
 nounces, let us pass to the sins more secret, but if 
 possible yet more deadly, those of thought, — the errors 
 and idolatries of the heart. Jehovah's chosen and 
 most august domain is that where human legislators 
 cannot enter or even look — the hidden world of man's 
 soul. And in the speculations, and in the mute and 
 veiled affections of that inner sphere, how much may 
 Grod be profaned and provoked. 
 
 If, for instance, instead of " the beauty of holiness," 
 which His Word and Nature alike require, we hope 
 to conciliate and content Him by the mere beauty of 
 Art, — the stately edifice, — the wonders of the pencil 
 and the chisel,— the lofty dome and the tuneful choir, 
 — and the elaborate spectacle, — and the gorgeous rit- 
 ual, — is He not dishonored by such oblivion of the 
 true spirit of His religion? 
 
 And if, with the Rationalist on the one hand, in our 
 views of the Divine character, we contrive to obscure 
 
LECTURE II. 37 
 
 from our theological system the Divine Holiness, and 
 exaggerate the Divine Mercy at the expense of the 
 Divine Purity, — if we proclaim that the Incarnation 
 and Redemption were needless, and are but excres- 
 cences on a system of hope and salvation for sinners ; 
 — Or if, on the other hand, with the anti christian 
 churches of Rome and the East, we crowd the Mercy- 
 seat with many and inferior occupants, and virtually 
 rend from the Saviour the ephod of priestly interces- 
 sion which He only is competent to wear, and lend 
 the vesture, stript from Him, to the mediators many 
 of our saints' calendar, with every new canonization 
 adding a fresh lodger to the house of our idols, and 
 drawing a fresh veil over the cross of the one Atone- 
 ment ; — by either of these opposite errors we profane 
 the Name of (rod, that one Saviour, Crucified yet 
 Divine, beside whom there is none else. 
 
 Or if, in our Science, we veil the personal and re- 
 vealed Jehovah of the Scriptures under the dim and 
 vague and impersonal imagery of " Nature," and the 
 " Powers of Nature," and the " Laws of Nature," 
 and put as far as possible out of view all marks of 
 special design or special intervention in the existing 
 frame of things ; and if, whilst we allow of a Creator 
 and a Sovereign, we strive to present Him as having 
 given up His share in the machinery of the Universe 
 long since, and as scorning to soil his august hands 
 with the pettinesses of our animalcule globe ; — He 
 who sits in the heavens and regards what is done on 
 the earth, will not hold guiltless our endeavor thus 
 made, virtually to efface the Maker's stamp and super- 
 
38 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 scription from his own handiwork, and our effort, as 
 fruitless as it is audacious, to wrench the Sovereign's 
 signature and seal from His own edicts and procla- 
 mations. And from Natural Science to pass to Na- 
 tional History, if, in the annals of the nations, we 
 resolve all into the casual play of secondary causes, 
 and leave Providence no helm to grasp, and the stu- 
 dent of history no chart and star to eye, then, too, we 
 sin against God's Name : for we believe that it is be- 
 ginning to be generally felt, that God must be remem- 
 bered to bring continuity and unison into the tangled 
 skein of human affairs ; and the prophecies of Scrip- 
 ture are found after all to furnish the only symmetri- 
 cal frame- work, and skeleton, and scaffolding of the 
 Universal History of the race. 
 
 And wretchedly must he be considered as offending 
 against the spirit of this prayer, who in his Panthe- 
 istic philosophy would confound man the sinner and 
 Abaddon the Tempter, with the Lord (Jod the Creator, 
 the Redeemer, and the Judge of the race ; in whose 
 Pandemoniac alembic all religions and all existences 
 are found to coagulate into one Being, — and that 
 Being is at one and the same time, self, and the 
 universe, and God. Milton made Satan daringly 
 blaspheme when he said, "Evil, be thou my good;" 
 but Pantheism vaults yet higher in its atrocious 
 temerity, when it virtually exclaims, " Evil and Good 
 are one ; — Apollyon is but an incarnation of Jehovah ; 
 — and Sin an effluence of Holiness, or Heaven seen 
 in a side-light." In the image described by the Chal- 
 dean king, the Statue fell, for its feet were of kneaded 
 
LECTURE II. 39 
 
 iron and clay. But this view of Pantheistic wisdom 
 would make not ihe feet of the Universe, but its very 
 head, a strange intermixture of gold and mire, gather- 
 ing into one compound Deity, Sin, and Salvation, evil 
 and good, truth and falsehood, Heaven and Hell, man 
 and fiend, and God ; and virtually teaching man, as 
 the Narcissus of all existence, in the wide mirror of 
 the Universe, to behold and adore but one Grod, and 
 that G-od the reflection of his own petty, frail, and 
 sinful Self. 
 
 Much of the Catholicism and Liberalism of our 
 times is, when analyzed, found running into this chan- 
 nel. It proposes to reconcile all religions by going 
 back of peculiarities in Revelation, and giving up 
 the Pentateuch and the gospels, to procure the relin- 
 quishment by Mahometans and Pagans of the Koran, 
 and the Zendavesta and the Shasters. As if, in our 
 Revolution,- a peacemaker had appeared to counsel 
 union and reconciliation with England, by abjuring 
 and suppressing the Continental Congress, and its 
 captain and champion, Washington, and the Declara- 
 tion of Independence it had issued. It is giving up 
 Truth to conciliate Error; and appeasing Wrong by 
 the sacrifice of Right. The peace so clumsily made, 
 in our Revolutionary struggle, would have been based 
 on injustice, and would have issued in bondage. And 
 the theological or philosophical truce, that is to be 
 patched up by the surrender of Christianity, is the 
 old fable revived, of a peace made between the sheep 
 and the wolves by the sacrifice of the Shepherd, whose 
 vigilance alone had saved the first from the fangs of 
 
40 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the last. As to the gain, what is the race benefited 
 by stripping them of religion, and robbing them of 
 Heaven and conscience and Christ, — and by deifying 
 man, and by uncrowning and undeifying the God that 
 made and governs man ? Man remains, spite of your 
 philosophy, — the sufferer, — the sinner, — and the mor- 
 tal still ; — needing a consolation and sustentation, 
 which neither self nor the universe, apart from God 
 can ever supply. And the Lord who made man, — as 
 He has not borrowed leave of your philosophy to come 
 into existence, — is not likely to abdicate His throne 
 or terminate His eternity at the summons of your 
 arrogant Liberalism. And what, then, are you the 
 better, if the Chancery of Heaven disown* your bold 
 treaty ? 
 
 In men's hearts, then, and in men's lives, there is 
 much which this prayer condemns. All derogatory 
 views of God's nature, and all derogatory treatment 
 of His titles and institutions, come within the same 
 category that dooms, though in varied grades of guilt 
 and of woe, the blasphemer and the perjurer. Let us 
 now, 
 
 III. Consider the duties to which this prayer, for a 
 hallowing of our Father's name, pledges us. As, in 
 order to hallow God's name, we must ourselves be- 
 come holy, Repentance and Regeneration are evidently 
 required to acceptable service before the Lord our God. 
 Are Christians called vessels of the house of God ? It 
 is needful that they be purified " to become vessels 
 meet for the Master's use." The vase must be cleansed 
 for the manna. Are they to shine, in steady liquH 
 
LECTURE II. 41 
 
 lustre, as lights in the world ? The windows, through 
 which the unquenched testimony beams out upon the 
 stormy seas, — and the mirrors in which these beams 
 are gathered and concentrated, — must not be begrimed 
 with sin or painted over by heresy. Are they temples 
 of the Holy Ghost ? Body and soul must bear memo- 
 rials of the consecration. " Be ye holy, for I am 
 holy," was the injunction of the Old Testament. " Be 
 ye holy in all manner of conversation," is in like man- 
 ner the precept of the New Dispensation. " Reverence 
 thyself," was the proud motto of the Pagan sage ; but 
 Christianity more wisely and safely bids us, in our 
 sinful self, to seek the enthronement, and to reverence 
 the image of G-od in Christ, that Christ who is, at 
 once, the Reconciled and the Reconciling G-od, — Jus- 
 tice propitiated to man, and Mercy winning man back 
 to God. Are Christians the living epistles of Christ ? 
 They are to see to it, that they do not falsify the sig- 
 nature or dishonor the Name of G-od, by becoming ob- 
 literated and mouldering monuments, or inscriptions, 
 interpolated and forged, and undecipherable in the 
 record they bear. 
 
 2. And, as a consequence of this growing holiness, 
 Christians must grow in lowliness and self- abasement. 
 Much of the misery which our vanity undergoes, and 
 much of the bitter controversy that has rent and de- 
 graded the churches, has grown out of a failure in 
 this respect — an oblivion of this prayer. In the dispo- 
 sition to advance himself in the esteem of his fellow- 
 disciples, a good man may virtually say in his speech, 
 ere he is aware : " Let my name be canonized," when 
 
42 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 he should be striving to have Christ's name sanctified. 
 And so, even whilst not thus erring as to ourselves, 
 we may err, in the like spirit of self-exaltation, as to 
 our spiritual leaders, our religious parties and parti- 
 zans, and our chosen models of christian perfection, 
 and our human standards of christian truth. The 
 second and declining stage in the history of every 
 great religious reformation, has been thus marked. 
 In the first and purer age, the true-hearted leaders 
 forget self, and think of the truth only, and of the 
 Master, and of the due vindication and honor of these. 
 But in the next generation, the leaders of the genera- 
 tion past have become demigods, and must have their 
 funeral monuments erected as having become morally, 
 to their disciples, the new Pillars of Hercules beyond 
 which Truth may not travel, nor Research dare to 
 pass with her adventurous foot. Luther, ere his death, 
 saw the growth and guilt of this spirit, and denounced 
 those who would make the reform his, as if it were 
 his property and act rather than Christ's. Robinson, 
 of Leyden, when bidding the Puritan fathers farewell, 
 as they were already turning their faces to the forests 
 of this Western world, warned them against the error 
 that had made the Lutheran refuse to go beyond Lu- 
 ther, and the Calvinist beyond Calvin. We, of this 
 land where New England has borne so large and glo- 
 rious a share in leavening the national character, are 
 probably in some danger of idolatrous homage to the 
 names of the Puritan Fathers. It is so easy and so 
 common an infirmity, to let the priest glide from the 
 altar where he only serves, into the very shrine, where 
 
LECTURE I r. 43 
 
 he may fill the throne, — to make the spiritual guide 
 virtually the spiritual god, and to treat those by whom 
 we have believed in Christ as if they were those in 
 ivhom we have believed; and we thus extol, and 
 guard, and hallow their names instead of (rod's. And 
 yet whatever of talent, or virtue, or prowess man may 
 display, how bedwarfed and defective are the greatest 
 of mere men when tried by the stern standard of holi- 
 ness. " The Hero-worship," of which a strong think- 
 er* of our times speaks so much, is found in all creeds 
 and communions ; and yet what are the world's he- 
 roes, or the- church's heroes, if Holiness, entire and 
 blameless, be the requisite of moral grandeur ; being 
 the essence of celestial heroism, as it assuredly is ? 
 Alexander the drunkard, — Caesar the debauched, — 
 Napoleon the sanguinary and rapacious ; — how shrink . 
 they all, and wither, and shrivel, as the measuring- 
 rod of Grod's temple is laid upon their factitious great- 
 ness. And, even in the worthies of the church, from 
 Abraham to David, and from David to Peter, and from 
 Apostles to Reformers, and from Reformers to Chris- 
 tians of our own times, how evident is the incompe- 
 tency of any one and of all, to brook the trial of that 
 broad law of Holiness. The world is gone astray in 
 its idea of greatness. It needs to know better, and to 
 value more the only true majesty, that of holiness, or 
 moral excellence. We rear the costly monument, 
 and " build the lofty rhyme" to heroes, and fail to see 
 that God the Holy, is the centre and standard of great- 
 ness ; and that until, in lowliness, and contrition, and 
 
 * Carlyle. 
 
44 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 self-consecration, we turn to him, we may be flattered, 
 and feared, and hated, and served of man ; but hon- 
 ored of God and really great we cannot be. Upon 
 this ascent of man to true greatness by regeneration, 
 how little do even Christians think. We know of but 
 one Epic in the language of Christian Britain that turns 
 upon its hero's conversion ; it is Southey's Roderick 
 the Goth. 
 
 3. Pledged thus to holiness, and to lowliness as a 
 consequence of understanding the true nature and the 
 wide compass of holiness, Christians are again, in cry- 
 ing to their Father for the sanctification of His Name, 
 pledged to solicitude for the conversion of the world. 
 Loving His praises, they cannot but be distressed with 
 the scorns and blasphemies lavished on Him. Every 
 new trophy of God's converting grace, is the kindling 
 of a new censer to send up its odors before the throne, 
 and the enlisting of a new voice to bear one day its 
 part in the anthems of adoring worship in Heaven, 
 and meanwhile to serve in the choir of availing inter- 
 cession for earth. In each such addition to the num- 
 ber of those extolling and invoking His Name, Christ 
 rejoices afresh, in the new reward of His redeeming 
 agonies ; — He sees of the travail of His soul and is sat- 
 isfied ; the Spirit, too exults, in the fresh witness of His 
 Power and Truth ; and the Father, in another prodigal 
 won back from exile, and impoverishment, and perdition, 
 to the paternal mansion and bosom. For errorists car- 
 icature the orthodox doctrine of the churches, when 
 they represent that ordinary and orthodox faith, as 
 making the Father the austere and inflexible, and 
 
L E C T U R E I I. 45 
 
 Christ the loving and gracious. The Father, the Son, 
 and the Holy Ghost are alike free and gracious, and 
 abounding in mercy. And the Atonement, which also 
 these errorists travesty, is not Love in the Son sacri- 
 ficed to vengeance in the Father ; but Mercy guarding 
 Holiness, and Holiness commissioning Mercy ; the 
 harmonizing in one wondrous Redeeming Scheme, of 
 the common attributes of each person in the adorable 
 Trinity. "We say this in passing. To return then ; 
 each new convert is a new point of radiation for the 
 Divine glory. God glories over them, and good men 
 and angels glorify God in them. For whilst thus 
 glorifying God in aiding the conversion of others, we 
 not only hallow the Name here, but we enhance the 
 joys and songs of those who hallow it there. The 
 celestial echo is deeper and louder than the earthly 
 joy of a church on the footstool here below, welcom- 
 ing the convert whose deliverance awakens that re- , 
 mote rejoicing, and those higher melodies. For the 
 penitent here, and his Christian associates on earth, 
 do not understand either the terrors of the woe now 
 escaped, or the horrors of the sin now forgiven, or the 
 glories of the salvation now won, or the holiness of the 
 Master and Friend now found, — as all these are under- 
 stood by those who stand within the veil, and see the 
 hidden realities and the just relations of eternal things. 
 Did we know as they know, would the Name which 
 they hymn without weariness, and extol above every 
 name, be as it is with us vilified and blasphemed, as 
 sinners vilify and blaspheme it ; or would it, on the 
 other hand, be evaded and concealed as by Christians 
 
46 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 it too often is, from shame and the fear of man, veiled 
 and evaded ? 
 
 And, lastly, there is another mode of hallowing tho 
 Divine Name, of which the thought may well awe 
 us. When Mercy has failed to win, Justice will come 
 forth to subdue and incarcerate. Evil shall not be 
 admitted to range God's Universe on its mission of 
 profanation and defilement. The whole creation, mute 
 and irrational, is seen groaning because made subject 
 to man's vanity, but it has been thus subjected no1 
 willingly and only for a time. It must be released 
 and avenged. God's sanctity was of old illustrated 
 in the blasted forms and scattered censers of Na- 
 dab and Abihu. His comment upon it was, " I will 
 be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before 
 all the people will I be glorified. " # The cities of 
 the plain smoked beneath the avenging bolts of that 
 Holiness. Jerusalem, the guilty, had her times of 
 calamity and overthrow, . from the Incarnate Love 
 which she had spurned, and the crucified Holi- 
 ness she had mocked. And when the foul deities 
 of Greek and Roman idolatry quitted their fallen 
 shrines, and Pan left to Christ the lands and the 
 tribes long deluded and down-trampled, God's name 
 was hallowed. Earth — all earth is to pass through 
 a fiery deluge, and long the haunt of Sin, she is to 
 roll out of the burning baptism a new heaven and a 
 new earth, w'herein dwelleth righteousness — a habita- 
 tion of holiness. But the filthy of our race will, even 
 then, be the filthy still ; and over their prison-house, 
 
 • * Leviticus x. 3. 
 
LECTURE II. 47 
 
 and upon the dark folds of the cloud of their torment, 
 Grod's name will be inscribed, — hallowed in Ven- 
 geance, as in Paradise it is hallowed in Mercy. In 
 one mode or the other, as the repentant or as the obdu- 
 rate, — with the golden harp of the world of light, or in 
 the clanking fetters of eternal darkness, — we inevitably 
 must, we assuredly shall, hallow the great Name. In 
 which method shall it be ? As Samsons, pinioned 
 and writhing in the dungeon, — or as the restored 
 prodigal, feasting in abashed gratitude and unutter- 
 able joy at the father's board forever ? Choose wisely, 
 — choose soon ; for an eternal Heaven or an eternal 
 Hell awaits the swaying of the poised balances. 
 
"<K{p( lingfom €ma." 
 
LECTURE III. 
 
 "€^ litigtam €vm." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 10. 
 
 Has it not come ? Must the Most High await the 
 prayers of His creatures ere He cari become a King ? 
 Is His dominion yet but remote and lingering, and 
 can the world and Satan thwart and retard it ? Cer- 
 tainly not, as to the kingdom of his Providence ; — his 
 sovereign and uncontrollable sway as the Former and 
 Upholder of all things. The Saviour Himself teaches, 
 in this very discourse, that universal oversight and 
 supremacy of His Father, and presents it as being 
 already come ; when He tells of his clothing each lily, 
 and feeding all the birds of the air, and making the 
 showers to fall and the sun to rise, on every field 
 of every tiller, around the globe. He who numbers 
 the very hairs of our head, and marks the falling 
 sparrow, and wheels along its orbit each vast and roll- 
 ing world, needs not, and waits not for us to supply 
 His sceptre, or to weave His imperial robes, or to con- 
 fer, by our vote and election, His crown. The very 
 necessity of His nature, — as the all-pervading, and the 
 
52 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 Most High, the "Wisest, Best, and Mightiest of Exist- 
 ences, — makes rule inseparable from his being. Sove- 
 reignty and Existence, are with Him indivisible. He 
 that Was and Is, and Is to Be, and whose years are 
 from everlasting to everlasting, is and must be, — 
 through all that Eternity, — King of kings, and Lord 
 of lords ; and all other beings, in commencing their 
 existence, begin it, as subordinate to Him, and depend- 
 ant upon Him. Earth lies in His grasp. Hell quails 
 beneath His glance. Heaven lives in His smile. And 
 when, from His Throne, He proclaims, " I am that I 
 am," — the Universe, through all its depths and all its 
 heights, responds in submissive awe : " Thou art, and 
 
 ALL THINGS ARE OF TlIEE AND BY TtlEE, AND FOR THEE." 
 
 But the Kingdom here intended, is something very 
 different. It is the dominion of His grace, — that pro- 
 vision of his Infinite Mercy, by which He is to subdue 
 our sinful race into cheerful allegiance, and exulting 
 homage, and general service. This, as yet, has obtrio 
 but in part. Its full and final establishment has been 
 long the theme of prophecy, and the burden of prayer. 
 The movements of God in His kingdom of Providence 
 had respect from the beginning to the development of 
 this kingdom of Grace. It had been announced in 
 the garden of Eden, in the first promise, to the first 
 offenders and parents of our race. Jacob, the dying 
 patriarch, hailed its future glories in the coming of the 
 Shiloh. The Jews, to whom the Psalms were a fa- 
 miliar book, read in the second of those Psalms Jeho- 
 vah's decree proclaiming that kingdom, and inaugura- 
 ting His Son as its potentate. Daniel, in his visions, 
 
LECTURE III. 53 
 
 had seen the four great monarchies of the world, but 
 coming as the rival precursors of this Greater and 
 Better, and Heavenly Kingdom, imaged by the stone* 
 cut out of the mountains without hands, and filling 
 the whole earth. John the Baptist, our Saviour's 
 forerunner, had announced this kingdom as near at 
 hand. The heathen, — familiar with the existence of 
 predictions that pointed to the age in which Christ 
 was born as the age, and to Palestine as the scene of 
 His coming, — looked, then and there, to see one mak- 
 ing his appearance who was to rule the world. Herod 
 dreaded it, and the babes of Bethlehem were mas- 
 sacred, in the hope, by that indiscriminate slaughter, 
 to destroy the Predestined King of Israel and of all 
 other nations. Pilate put over the cross of Jesus an 
 inscription, not that Christ claimed to be, but that he 
 was this King of the Jews ; and the dying thief prayed 
 to be remembered of his crucified Lord, when that 
 Lord should come into the full possession of this his 
 kingdom. Under various names, this kingdom was 
 the subject of reference by our Saviour, and by his 
 apostles after his ascension. Some of the expressions 
 employed seem to represent it as future ; and others, 
 as, in part at least, already come ; whilst, by the 
 countrymen and contemporaries of our Saviour, the 
 very nature of the kingdom was misunderstood. The 
 ancient Jew desired but political liberty and carnal 
 aggrandizement ; and nailed, in scornful ingratitude, 
 to the accursed tree the hand that offered him but the 
 pardon of sins, and eternal life, and a home and a 
 throne in light, instead of the earthly and mortal joys, 
 
54 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the carnal and perishable honors, the poor and corrupt- 
 ible kingdom, which he was coveting. The threefold 
 spell, which Satan tried in vain on our Saviour, in the 
 wilderness, Rabbinism had wielded over the Jewish 
 people but too long and too entirely. They, unlike 
 Jesus, preferred bread, perishable and earthly bread, 
 to the word of God. They tempted the Most High by 
 expecting deliverance and impunity, merely because 
 they were the children of Abraham, though they flung 
 themselves down, in blind temerity, from the old and 
 spiritual faith of their father, as from the pinnacle of 
 a temple. They, unlike Christ, were willing to do 
 the world and its prince some homage, if they might 
 but gain its kingdoms and the glory of them ; and 
 for these, the promised rewards of the Tempter, they 
 looked confidingly and patiently, whilst a recovered 
 Heaven, proffered by the Redeemer, swept rejected 
 past them. Does it seem harsh to any, to represent 
 the hardness of impenitent Israel as being the result 
 of the influence of the Evil one? It is, alas, the 
 testimony of Scripture, that not Israel alone, in their 
 obduracy, but all who receive- not Christ, of the Gen- 
 tiles as well, are following Belial if they serve not 
 Jesus. As Loyola, the founder of the Jesuit order, 
 said so earnestly and often, the whole world is ranged 
 within but two camps ; over the one floats the banner 
 of the Dragon, and his name is Apollyon, the Destroyer, 
 and, above the other, is waving the standard of the 
 crucified Lamb, and His name is Emmanuel, " God 
 with us," the only Saviour. The kingdom of Dark- 
 ness, and the kingdom of Light, divide the race ; and 
 
LECTURE III. 55 
 
 each convert and recruit to the sacramental host of 
 God's elect is described as being translated out of the 
 kingdom and power of darkness, having there been by 
 nature a child of wrath, earning the vengeance of the 
 Almighty God. 
 
 Our own land, in the times of its revolutionary 
 struggles, knew the miseries and snares of a contested 
 allegiance. Then, the bonds of blood were not found 
 sufficient to keep all of the same home and stock, 
 firm on the side either of royalty or republicanism. 
 The same household had its political divisions ; and 
 father was set against child, and brother against 
 brother, in their divergent views of interest and safety 
 and duty. So now, a more momentous and a moral 
 revolution is in its quiet progress. It is resisted, 
 madly and widely. It is sustained and urged on- 
 ward, with unfaltering zeal and eager hope. But the 
 friends and the foes of this spiritual kingdom are 
 often united together by the tenderest and closest of 
 earthly bonds. And yet we know, that it is no light 
 matter, in its results, to himself and to others, where 
 a man bestows his obedience and subjection. He who 
 contests the rightful government of the land which 
 he inhabits, will find the tax-gatherer and the magis- 
 trate, and the soldier, — if his resistance require it, — 
 all against him. So he who withholds from the Maker 
 of his soul its submission, and from the Creator of the 
 Universe the control of His creatures, must not deem 
 his offence venial ; or suppose that his punishment 
 will be either lightly inflicted or easily evaded. *If 
 any ask, Why is not the full power of God's Provi- 
 
 l/TT W TV U T* er* » *JSfc 
 
56 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 dential Empire put forth at once, to crush all opposi- 
 tion to the Messiah's Kingdom of Grace, we answer: 
 Are such objectors sure, that in so doing God would 
 as much benefit the interests of all His moral creation, 
 as by allowing the delay and the seeming impunity, 
 which give to sin, for the time, its freer scope, and 
 allow it to show more fully its deadly malignity — or 
 as Paul phrases it, — its exceeding sinfulness? How 
 do they know, but that this slow evolution of His 
 purposes, and this long and varied trial of man's in- 
 ventions in religion, and of earth's substitutes for 
 Heaven, — and this incarnation of the Son to atone, — 
 and this descent of the Spirit to restore and sanctify, 
 — may be just the process which gathers upon our 
 tiny planet the eyes of all orders and all orbs of crea- 
 tion, and makes the angels desire to look into the 
 mysteries of G-od's Church here, as showing more 
 fully than anywhere else is shown, how just is the 
 Law, condemning 1 sin ; how vast the Love cancelling 
 sin ; and how rnad the Unbelief that spurns this love 
 and the proffered redemption, and clasps in preference 
 the sin thus denounced, and the menaced perdition ? 
 May not the battle-ground, supplied by this our earth 
 be that, where the G-ood and Evil of a wide Universe 
 and of a vast Eternity find their point of collision, 
 and settle once and settle forever their destinies ? And 
 though, to us, the mystery of G-od's Kingdom on earth 
 may seem drawn through many centuries, and sub- 
 jected to needless and tedious reverses, may not the 
 stage be in fact narrow, compared with the vast am- 
 phitheatre, all crowded with being, that eyes it ; and 
 
LECTURE III. 57 
 
 may not the lapse of time, in the action of the drama, 
 and in the arrival of the catastrophe be really brief, 
 when measured against the eternity whose moral 
 character it forever adjudicates? Our world, and the 
 Church of God in that world, may be the lock and 
 bar with which Grod shuts out Sin from its further 
 devastations of His Universe, and when a Grod comes 
 down not only to ransom our race, but, in His own 
 stay here, and in the career of His earthly Church, to 
 display to all ages and all ranks, and all hierarchies of 
 His creatures, the true character of His legislation, 
 and the true enormity of the sin that would impugn 
 His laws and rights ; — is not the object great enough 
 to deserve the cost of the sacrifice ? May not the 
 lock well be intricate, that is to guard the purity of a 
 universe, and to fix in bliss and to secure in inviolable 
 order, an eternity of being ? 
 
 Having thus seen, in the first place, the relations 
 of the kingdom of Providence to that of Grace, which 
 last is the theme of the petition in our text ; let us now 
 consider the several aspects of that kingdom. Let us 
 observe, then, that this, the Kingdom of Grod is, 
 
 I. Spiritual ; 
 
 II. It is social ; 
 
 III. It is Eternal. 
 
 These, three of its aspects, lead naturally to the 
 consideration of several stages of its gradual develop- 
 ment. 
 
 I. It is spiritual. As man's noblest nature is his 
 inner, invisible, and spiritual one, it is to this mainly, 
 that God and the religion of God look. The Jews 
 
58 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 confounded the kingdom of their Messiah with earthly 
 sovereignties ; and would have debased its privileges, 
 and laws, and polity, to the low and carnal level of a 
 Solomon, an Ahab, a Herod, or an Augustus. But 
 Christ, as we read in Luke's gospel, warneil the Phar- 
 isees, the admired guides of the nation in religion, that 
 they had utterly misreckoned as to the character of 
 their expected sovereign, and of his long-expected do- 
 minion. # " And when he was demanded of the Phar- 
 isees when the kingdom of Grod should come, he an- 
 swered them and said, The kingdom of (rod cometh 
 not with observation. Neither shall they say, Lo 
 here ! or Lo there ! for behold the kingdom of God is 
 within youP Had our Saviour, when the Jews, after 
 the miraculous multiplication of the loaves, would by 
 force have taken him and made him a King, yielded 
 to their wishes ; and had he given to the rabble of 
 proselytes thus made, earthly bread, and glory, and 
 victory ; the synagogues would soon have emptied 
 their crowds into his ranks, and Scribe and Pharisee 
 would have posted and scattered his proclamations 
 over Palestine, and would themselves most loudly have 
 shouted Hosanna, instead of rebuking the children who 
 did it as he entered Jerusalem. Had our Saviour, 
 when He stood before Pilate, called down the twelve 
 legions of angels, that but waited His bidding to dart 
 earthward ; and had Christ given to the Roman gov- 
 ernor the lieutenancy of these His celestial levies, and 
 the reversion of the throne of the Csesars ; the Roman 
 governor would boldly have avouched the innocency 
 * Luke xvii. 20, 21. 
 
LECTURE III. 59 
 
 of his prisoner, not to the Jews only, as he did, but to 
 his Roman lord as well. But, if the Jews still loved 
 iniquity in their hearts, and remained the adulterous 
 and sinful generation which the Saviour had already 
 proclaimed them to be ; could they have been really 
 happy in freedom, and worldly splendor, and opulence ? 
 Would the heart have been free? And had Pilate 
 still known nothing of the grace of (rod in the work- 
 ings of his soul, that " inner man," as the Scripture 
 entitles it, could all the power and rank, which in- 
 vested the " outer man," have made him either better 
 or happier, than was the foul and bloody Tiberius 
 whom he would have displaced ? The world are, in 
 our own times, but beginning to learn, (what the Bible 
 would have told them long centuries since,) that the 
 reforms, and comforts, and emancipations, which are 
 merely external and bodily, are not satisfying, and are 
 not enduring. Hence men see, that to make a nation 
 capable of using or of keeping freedom, or to render 
 self-government possible, you must not only remove 
 the oppressor, and bring the wheels of revolution over 
 the framework of the government ; but you must, in 
 addition to this external relief, apply an inner and 
 mental preparation. You must educate men to pre- 
 serve them from inventing and setting up some new 
 oppressor ; and to keep them from rebuilding their old 
 and overthrown Bastiles, and from restoring their dis- 
 carded tyrants. So, it is felt that the richest gold 
 mines, and a fertile soil, and teeming harvests, cannot 
 give plenty to a tribe or avert wretchedness from a 
 bland and favored clime ; except you mentally prepare 
 
OU THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the people, by thrift, and temperance, and self-control, 
 to gather, and husband, and use the abundance which 
 they receive. The outer goods of earth are seen to 
 need the inner graces of the soul, in order to sustain 
 them ; or they bring no real relief. Bind around the 
 brow of Herodias the jewelled diadem of the Imperial 
 City ; would that guilty head have known true repose ? 
 Let the power which took away Philip the Evangelist 
 from the side of the Ethiopian eunuch, after his bap- 
 tism, have snatched up the traitor apostle Judas, just 
 as he was meditating suicide, and have placed him as 
 Treasurer of the Empire, in the post where his pre- 
 dominant covetousness could have full indulgence in 
 the care of all that empire's wealth ; — could all the 
 gold of all the Candaces have assuaged the pangs of a 
 mind diseased, and quelled the gnawing remorse, 
 which he found in his recollections of the betrayal, and 
 of Gethsemane, and of Calvary ? 
 
 Now the roots of Satan's tyranny, of the despotism 
 of sin, and of the misery of mankind, are in the in- 
 most soul of man. All that does not reach these roots, 
 is but a deceptive, and superficial, and transitory re- 
 form. Christ came to lay the axe to the root of the 
 tree, — to assail the strong man of sin in the strong 
 hold of the human heart. To teach men superiority 
 to their ordinary and hereditary idols, he renounced 
 for himself wealth, and fame, and rank, and science. 
 His dominion is spiritual. The power that is to 
 change the face of earth, and the history of the race, 
 is not an army, — not a fleet, — not a treasury ; but a 
 word of salvation, — something of the mind, and for 
 
LECTURE III. 
 
 61 
 
 the mind — and it is a Spirit renewing and sanctifying 
 — the creative Spirit come down, to rear again and re- 
 store our fallen, created spirits. Men's first and fellest 
 foes are their own sins. These — our own fallen nature, 
 and our own evil propensities ; the world around us, 
 in its evil, spiritual influences, — ever soliciting and 
 contaminating us ; and Satan, the unseen, but restless 
 and subtle spirit of Temptation and Delusion, — these 
 are the Philistine and the Amalekite, against whom 
 war is to be waged, if Liberty is ever to be more than 
 a name. Sin has brought into the commonwealth of 
 the human soul utter anarchy and violent and grind- 
 ing tyranny. The conscience and the affections are 
 at internal variance. Passion rules, but conscience, 
 down-trodden, and drugged, and blinded, protests, 
 faintly and low, it may be, but still stubbornly and 
 long. "Who shall heal the anarchy and expel the 
 tyranny? Is the work to be done by outward observ- 
 ances, and the merit of bodily services, and austeri- 
 ties, and sacraments; or by aught less than the spirit- 
 ual and the Divine? No — the Atoning Blood and the 
 Regenerating Spirit, these can, and these only ; and 
 it is in their train, that peace comes. " For," as said 
 Paul to the Christians of Rome, " the kingdom of God 
 is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, 
 and joy in the Holy Ghost."* And every view of the 
 Church of Jesus, or of this kingdom of Heaven, which 
 overlooks this spiritual element in its fundamental 
 character, does the Kingdom and Church injury ; and' 
 must work an ultimate corruption of the Church, and 
 * Rom. xiv. 17. 
 
62 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 an inevitable retardation of its progress and triumphs. 
 Our being born in a christian land, does not make us 
 Christ's people. As an old father in the first ages of 
 the Church said, " Men are not born Christians, they 
 are made such."* So, the Protestant Church of 
 France, in our own times, — at least its purer portion, 
 — laments the worldliness, and heresies, and scandals, 
 brought into its communion by a merely nominal and 
 hereditary Protestantism ; as one of their writers re- 
 cently complained, — " One is born a Protestant Chris- 
 tian, by right divine , and instead of the confession of 
 his faith, he presents his pedigree. "f So the name 
 " Christendom" misguides us, if we suppose that all 
 born within certain territorial limits, are, by nativity 
 and education, parcel of Christ's kingdom and sub- 
 jects. Now, as the Holy Ghost is the great primal 
 agency in advancing and upholding the spiritual do- 
 minion of God on earth, aught that grieves or repels 
 Him, — aught that assumes to replace Him in His 
 prerogatives, or claims to mortgage Him to a certain 
 ecclesiastical communion, or to imprison Him in cer- 
 tain ordinances, as dispensed by a certain order of 
 men, and, above all, aught that forgets our depend- 
 ence on Him, or affects independence of Him and His 
 aids, — is so far a hindrance in the way of the coming 
 of this spiritual empire. To enter ourselves Christ's 
 church, or to aid others in advancing it, we must be 
 born of the Spirit. 
 
 II. But we said that the kingdom of God was not 
 only spiritual, but social. What is in the man's heart 
 
 * Tertullian. f Le Semeur, 13th Septemb. 1848, p. 238. 
 
LECTURE III. 63 
 
 will soon work its way out upon the man's actions, 
 and his associates. Though religion begins with the 
 individual, it, after having renovated the inner world 
 of the heart, necessarily affects the outer world, or the 
 man in all his relations to his fellow-creatures ; both 
 those of like feelings with himself, or men spiritually 
 minded, and those also, who are not yet in affinity 
 and sympathy with him, or as the Scripture calls this 
 last class, the men who are carnally minded. If a man 
 is a true disciple of Jesus, he is, or ought to be, the 
 better man in all his relations to worldly society, as far 
 as those relations do not assume to control and over- 
 top his duties and relations to Heaven. Peter's con- 
 version to Christ's service, did not exempt him from 
 tribute to Caesar, but probably made him more prompt 
 and conscientious in the payment of his dues to the 
 civil ruler, than the impenitent fisherman of the 
 Gralilean sea had been wont to be in his earlier days ; 
 and Paul's change on the way to Damascus made 
 him all the more amiable and useful, as a citizen, a 
 friend, and a guest, and a fellow- voyager. 
 
 Religion is social. It seeks the communion of the 
 saints. It forms the Church, and sustains its ordi- 
 nances, and administers and abides its discipline, and 
 guards its purity, and seeks its increase — the multi- 
 plication of its converts and the growth of its holi- 
 ness, and the augmented energy of its prayers. And 
 the Church, kept pure and spiritual and heavenly, 
 sheds through all the social channels it reaches, new and 
 healing influences. It is diffusive, alike by its origin 
 and by its destiny. Come from Heaven, it has the ex- 
 
 3* 
 
64 
 
 THE LORD S PRAYER. 
 
 pansiveness of its birth-place and the wide charity 
 of its Divine Author. Preparing its proselytes for 
 Heaven, and claiming to win, one day, the whole earth 
 back again to its renounced allegiance, — its plans, 
 its hopes, and its covenant — all its views of the 
 Future, — make it a vine shooting its branches over 
 the walls of the family, and over the enclosures of 
 the sect, and over the boundaries of the nation, till 
 the earth rejoices in its shadow and regales on its 
 clusters. 
 
 But though it is to affect all nations, it is rather 
 indirectly than by direct influence. It is to leaven 
 the education, and literature, and politics, and arts, and 
 commerce, of the earth. But it is not by becoming 
 itself a school of philosophy, or a political power, or by 
 undertaking to engross the arts, or to pursue as an 
 ecclesiastical corporation the trades or traffic of the 
 times. Its business is with souls. But the souls 
 which it reaches will, when once swayed by its new 
 principles, consecrate ail their share ija the world's 
 concerns more or less directly to the interests and 
 honor of the Great Head of the Church. That godly 
 man errs on the one hand, who taking a Manichean 
 view of the world, as if Providence were no longer 
 there, would fain go out of the world, and abandon 
 all secular tasks and snap all terrene bonds, as if in 
 themselves unchristian. But, on the other hand, 
 those divines and statesmen err quite as egregiously, 
 and with a more baleful effect on Truth and Holiness, 
 who would subsidize the Church for political purposes, 
 and make the. Redeemer of the world and the Sove- 
 
LECTURE III. 
 
 65 
 
 reign of the Universe, the stipendiary of their petty- 
 principalities. The Erastianism that would subject 
 religion and the Church to the civil magistrate, vir- 
 tually proposes to Jesus a partnership in the Kingdom 
 of Heaven, which should make the state competent 
 to say, as it looked over the Church : " Our kingdom 
 come, and our will be done on earth and in heaven." 
 
 In our country, we forswear religious establishments. 
 And so far we may think, that we are in no danger of 
 misconstruing the social character of Christ's church 
 and kingdom. But in our own democratic, as in the 
 monarchical governments of the old world, there may 
 remain evils social and political yet to be remedied. 
 Will the gospel reach these ; and if so, how ? By the 
 individual influence of Christians as citizens, we sup- 
 pose, rather than by the Church's formal and organ- 
 ized operation, as the Church ; and also by the gradual 
 absorption into the mind of the nation, even in the 
 case of the unconverted of them, — of some isolated 
 and single truths of the Christian system, or by suf- 
 fusing the national conscience with some great evan- 
 gelical principles. We think, it might be shown, that 
 nearly every step, in the progress of European civiliza- 
 tion and freedom, has been the taking up into the 
 national conscience and polity, of some single truth of 
 the great system of christian faith and christian 
 ethics. Chivalry owed all that it had of good, its 
 honor and courtesy, and regard to the feelings and 
 rights of woman,- — all of good it had, — to the princi- 
 ples of the gospel. So modern democracy, in its sense 
 of the equal rights of all, and of the responsibility of 
 
66 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 governments, is but carrying out other detached por- 
 tions of christian, truth. The Reformation, was but 
 the moral virtue, streaming out of the unclasped 
 Bible of Christianity, as that virtue began to op- 
 erate upon the habits and institutions of the na- 
 tions. Education and Commerce and Art, — so far as 
 they keep themselves in a position of due deference to 
 a pure Christianity, — will elevate and bless society. 
 So far as they shall rival or defy her, they cannot fail 
 to disappoint the hopes which they excite, and to bloat 
 the body politic into a diseased appearance of prosper- 
 ity, the unsoundness of which any great reverse of 
 affairs will soon betray. Pauperism, Slavery, and the 
 question of Labor in our times, can be reached most 
 safely and effectively, by christian principles diffused 
 throughout the community. The gospel is not a mere 
 Peasants' War, or a servile insurrection ; nor is the 
 church a Phalanstery, or a Political Constitution, or 
 an Academy. But, on the other hand, the spiritual 
 members of Christ's church, the "twice-born" disci- 
 ples of the Nazarene, and of the Nazarene's gospel, 
 cannot, in their prior and paramount regard to men's 
 spiritual necessities, therefore, overlook or mock men's 
 physical and terrestrial maladies and needs. Jesus 
 taught, and thus benefitted the soul ; but he also 
 healed the blind, lame, and dumb, and thus benefitted 
 the body. The gospel has its Brainerds, and Careys, 
 and Martyns, heroes of spiritual labor ; and it has also 
 had its Howards and Frys, its heroes and heroines of 
 more secular toils. The kingdom of Grod, then, will 
 work socially ', not by usurping worldly government, 
 
LECTURE III. 
 
 67 
 
 but by influencing individually those who control gov- 
 ernment. Caesar must have Caesar's rights and dues, 
 whilst God has what is God's ; as Christ solved the 
 problem when ensnaringly presented to Him. And 
 the Church and the State will occupy positions and 
 relations that interlace but do not coalesce ; and the 
 men of the Church or the State who plan their coa- 
 lescence, will be seen to work a mutual corruption. 
 Indeed, we believe that secular rulers are beginning to 
 feel, more and more, the narrowness, and material and 
 mortal and terrestrial character of their powers ; and 
 that it is their consequent need to invoke the presence 
 and the power of Christ's religion, which shall occupy, 
 uncontrolled and unsalaried, its own higher and inde- 
 pendent position, as the great conservative principle in 
 the Morals, and the Literature, and the Commerce, and 
 the Polity of Society — " the salt of the earth," preserv- 
 ing and vitalizing the entire mass. 
 
 III. But whilst this religion, beginning in the indi- 
 vidual and spiritual man, works inevitably its way 
 outward upon all social relations and interests and 
 maladies, it is, unlike the government and institutions 
 of earth, eternal. So Daniel described it, "a domin- 
 ion that shall never end." The churches of earth are 
 but like the receiving-ships of a navy, from which death 
 is daily drafting the instructed and adept recruit, for his 
 entrance upon service in the far and peaceful seas of 
 the heavenly world. Christ asks the heart, and the 
 homage of the deathless spirit ; and, as death moul- 
 ders and disperses, for a time, the bodily tabernacle, 
 He neither loses His rights in, nor His care over, the 
 
68 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 spirit, which that bodily tabernacle for the time housed. 
 Now the Kingdom of Heaven has already known, amid 
 seeming and local reverses, its stages of regular exten- 
 sion and advancement. It has overspread a large por- 
 tion of the globe. The most powerful nations of the 
 world are its nominal adherents. Missions are diffus- 
 ing it, on this very Sabbath, amongst tribes whose 
 names, even, our fathers knew not ; and in empires 
 which those fathers deemed hopelessly barred against 
 the access of our faith. Prophecy assures us that this 
 shall go on with still augmented zeal, and still ex- 
 panding conquests. The Jews shall be brought in. 
 Mohammedanism shall fall, and is even now evidently 
 withering. Antichrist shall be shattered. These are 
 stages in the social development of Christ's blessed 
 kingdom. But, behind and above them, come higher 
 developments in the individual Christian. The Resur- 
 rection is to come, bringing back from decay and obliv- 
 ion the now mouldered, but then glorified body. The 
 Redeemer is to reappear as the Judge of quick and 
 dead. The institutions, and generations, and kingdoms 
 of earth are to disappear. The world itself, our mate- 
 rial globe, is to shift its robes, not as when the deluge 
 of waters covered it, to become after the change the 
 home of an erring Noah and of a mocking Ham, and 
 of a race running again the old career of apostasy and 
 misery and death ; — but that it may be re-clothed, as 
 " a New Heaven and a New Earth wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness." Heaven, in its present state, far as our 
 race is concerned, is but a preparatory stage for that 
 greater and more august scene, when Sin shall have lost 
 
LECTURE III. 69 
 
 all further scope here, and when Judgment shall have 
 been instituted and meted, both individually and uni- 
 versally and unalterably. The righteous, here, have in 
 their earthly homes, but lodges in the wilderness. The 
 most prosperous of earthly churches is but a green 
 booth, reared by pilgrims beside the fountains of Elim, 
 and which is soon to be forsaken in their onward 
 march beyond the line of the present visible horizon. 
 But, in the heavenly Canaan, there is a fixedness of 
 tenure, and perpetual repose, and fulness of felicity, — 
 of knowledge, — and of holiness. Towards this crown- 
 ing and culminating state of the Redeemer's Kingdom, 
 all the earlier and inferior stages tend. Zion's sor- 
 rows are disciplinary ; her reverses but school her for 
 a more successful onset on the powers and strongholds 
 of Darkness ; and with the destinies of her Redeemer 
 embarked in her, and with Infallibility and Omnipo- 
 tence united in her Helmsman, her course, like His, is 
 " conquering and to conquer." Now, when the word 
 of (rod speaks of this Kingdom, it sometimes alludes 
 to its incipient, and sometimes to its advancing, and 
 sometimes again to its final stages. In its spiritaal 
 and individual beginnings it is within us. In its so- 
 cial leaven reaching the tribe, the nation, and the 
 race, it is around us. In its last and triumphant day, 
 it is no longer a matter of Time and Earth. It is beyond 
 and above. It has come in splendor never to wane, 
 in power never to be lessened ; and the kings of the 
 earth bring their glory into its gates never to be closed. 
 To pray, then, for Christ's Kingdom, is to pray for 
 the conversion of sinners, and the edification and 
 
70 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 sanctification of disciples. It is to ask the evangeliza- 
 tion of the Gentiles and the restoration of the Jews. 
 It is to implore that Antichrist may fall, and the idols 
 perish from under the whole Heaven. It is to profess 
 sympathy with all that relieves and elevates, and en- 
 franchises man ; and to implore the removal of all 
 that corrupts and debases him, and that sells him, 
 soul and body, to the service of the Evil One. It is 
 the bannered motto, — the rallying word, — the battle- 
 cry of all who love Jesus. The souls of the martyrs 
 under Grod's altar, cry it, in substance, when they 
 say, " How long, Lord God ?" The brute creation, 
 as it groans under the bondage of vanity, lifts to 
 Heaven a mutely eloquent look, as it sighs to be de- 
 livered, by its true King, the paramount Lord, ever kind 
 and ever just. And did we, my beloved hearers, know 
 but aright the necessities of our kind, and the truest, 
 deepest wants of our own souls, the hourly burden of 
 intercession from our acts, and plans, and alms, and 
 prayers, would still be, " Let thy kingdom come" 
 It is not the wish of idle dreamers. Some among the 
 noblest of earth's thinkers have felt it. Hear the 
 blind bard of England, as he cried, in prospect of the 
 moral, and social, and religious reformation of his 
 people. It is the language of one of Milton's prose 
 tracts that we quote, written in the days of the Com- 
 monwealth : " 0, Thou the ever-oegotten Light and 
 perfect Image of the Father, intercede ! * * * Who 
 is there, that cannot trace thee now, in thy beamy 
 walk through the midst of thy sanctuary, amidst those 
 golden candlesticks which have long suffered a dim- 
 
lecture: in. 71 
 
 ness among us ? # # * * Come, therefore, Thou 
 that hast the seven stars in thy right hand, appoint 
 thy chosen priests according to their orders, • and 
 courses of old, to minister before Thee, and duly to 
 press and pour out the consecrated oil into thy holy 
 and ever-burning lamps. # * # And as Thou didst 
 dignify our fathers' days with many revelations above 
 all the foregoing ages, since thou tookest the flesh ; so, 
 thou canst vouchsafe to us (though unworthy) as large 
 a portion of thy Spirit as thou pleasest ; for who shall 
 prejudice thy all-governing will? seeing, the power 
 of thy grace is not passed away with the primitive 
 times, as fond and faithless men imagine, but thy 
 kingdom is now at hand, and thou standing at the 
 door. Come forth out of thy royal chambers, 0, 
 Prince of all the kings of the earth ! put on the visi- 
 ble robes of thy imperial majesty, take up that un- 
 limited sceptre which thy Almighty Father hath be- 
 queathed thee ; for now the voice of thy bride calls 
 Thee, and all creatures sigh to be renewed."^ 
 
 Does this seem too gorgeous a hope ? Hear the 
 language of one whom we suppose God to have 
 blessed with a yet sublimer intellect, and who was 
 more thoroughly subdued into the penitent and lowly 
 spirit of the gospel than was Milton. It is Pascal, 
 whom we would next quote. Borrowing in part, 
 probably, his imagery from St. Augustine, thus he 
 paints the detachment from earth and the heavenward 
 longings of the Christian spirit : 
 
 "All that is in the world is but the lust of the 
 
 * Milton's Prose Works, Lond. 1835, p. 66. 
 
72 THE lord's prayer. 
 
 flesh, the lust of the eyes, or the pride of life* 
 "Wretched is that land of the curse, which these 
 three rivers of fire traverse, rather to consume than 
 to irrigate it. But happy those who, though placed 
 beside these flaming streams, are not plunged be- 
 neath them, and not swept away by them; but 
 who remain immoveably fixed. Not indeed proudly 
 erect, but set down on a seat lowly and safe, whence 
 they raise themselves not up until the day break. 
 But after having there peacefully reposed, they stretch 
 out the hand to Him, whose it is to raise them up, 
 that He may place them erect and firm within the 
 gates of the Heavenly Jerusalem, where pride will 
 no more assail and overthrow them. But who, in the 
 meanwhile, weep ; — not that they see passing away 
 all these perishable objects swept onward by these 
 torrents, but as they recollect their own beloved coun- 
 try, that Jerusalem in the heavens which they inces- 
 santly remember throughout the long tediousness of 
 their exile."f 
 
 Men, then, whom it would not be easy to impeach, 
 as displaying either feebleness of intellect, or poverty 
 of genius, have looked to this kingdom as the crown 
 of their hopes and the sum of all earth's wants. Are 
 we, my hearers, like minded? Or is our interest 
 with the adverse power, whose possessions and enjoy- 
 ments, and fame, and pride, Death and the Judgment 
 
 * 1 John ii. 16. Libido sentiendi, libido sciendi, libido dominandi — 
 (the lust of pleasure, the lust of knowledge, and the lust of rule.) 
 
 + Pensees de Pascal, Renouard's ed., (Paris, 1812,) t. II. pp. 171, 172. 
 Faugere's ed., t. L p. 232. 
 
LECTURE III. 73 
 
 will soon and irrecoverably smite ? Have we chosen 
 the sinning, losing side, in the great controversy that 
 agitates Earth and divides the Universe ? The King- 
 dom of G-od ought to come, and must come, and as- 
 suredly will come. Shall its final triumphs only 
 bury our hopes and souls in ruin ? Shall the car of 
 the conquering Redeemer trail us defeated and cap- 
 tive in the dust ? Shall Christ be by us refused as 
 the Sovereign and Saviour, that we may perforce con- 
 front Him as the Victor and Judge, and Avenger, 
 commanding those his enemies that would not have 
 him reign over them to be slain ? Happy they, whose 
 lips, and hearts, and lives maintain, in sweet accord, 
 this as their continual petition, " Thy Kingdom 
 come ;" and who take up, with the full consent of 
 their souls, the closing promise of the Bible and the 
 prayer which attends it, " Surely, I come quickly : 
 Amen. Even so, Come ! Lord Jesus !" 
 4 
 
" €jit} mill k to? nn Mrt|r its it is in jiMtmi." 
 
LECTURE IV. 
 
 " €\$ trill to font m inrtjr ra it is in jjjmbh." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 10. 
 
 This petition is often quoted as if it were merely a 
 prayer for meek resignation ; or, as though it con- 
 tained but an echo of the sobbings of Grethsemane. 
 But whilst this is certainly included, the prayer seems 
 to comprise much more ; and to ask for Christian 
 energy, as well as for Christian endurance ; and for 
 diligence as much as patience. It is not only the 
 motto of that blessed Redeemer, as He is beheld mute- 
 ly suffering, but also as He is presented, incessantly 
 and effectually laboring. It recalls Him not merely 
 as seen when undergoing anguish and shame at his 
 death ; but also as when, at the well of Samaria, He, 
 though wearied, witnesses faithfully to the truth, and 
 watches vigilantly for souls ; or as, when in earlier 
 years, He though yet but a mere stripling, confounds 
 the doctors in the temple. To his parents, in the one 
 case, he spoke of being about His Father's business ;* 
 and to his disciples, in the other instance, He declared 
 
 * Luke ii. 40. 
 
78 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 that it was thus, " His meat" " to do the will of the 
 Father that sent Him, and to finish his work." # As 
 He was himself the only perfect embodiment which 
 the world has ever seen, of His own gospel, His own 
 acts become thus the unerring commentary upon His 
 precepts, as to prayer, and each other duty in which 
 He placed Himself on the same level and platform of 
 obligation with His disciples. The sentence of our text 
 is then seen written not merely over the sufferer upon 
 'the cross of Golgotha. It is inscribed as well over the 
 manger of the Infant, incarnate at Bethlehem. For 
 in the Incarnation as well as in the Atonement — in 
 his birth as much as in his death, — prophets and apos- 
 tles represent our Lord as adopting virtually this lan- 
 guage. The fortieth Psalm, as quoted and expounded 
 in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, 
 represents our Lord at his entrance upon his earthly 
 labors, in survey of his whole mortal career as it lay 
 between the stable where shepherds found him and 
 the sepulchre where Joseph the Arimathean laid him, 
 as saying, " Lo I come to do thy will, God ;"t — 
 " A body hast thou prepared me ;"t or as the Psalmist 
 has it, " I delight to do thy will, my God, yea, thy 
 law is within my heart." k All Christ's obedience in life, 
 as well as his obedience unto death, is then embraced 
 in the sentiment and spirit of the petition before us. 
 There would be another incongruity in giving to the 
 present sentence merely the narrow construction of 
 resignation to suffering ; it is that angels and saints 
 
 * John iv. 34. t Heb - x - 9 - 
 
 % Heb. x. 5. § Psalm xl 8. 
 
LECTURE IV. 79 
 
 in Heaven could scarce be presented to us, in the man- 
 ner in which here they are, as our patterns. Patterns 
 they could not well be of those who are enduring evils, 
 since from all evil they are now and forevermore ex- 
 empt. But give to the petition the wider scope of 
 conformity to the Father's will,— in action as well as 
 in submission, — let it be the Lord's will done, as well 
 as the Lord's will borne, — endeavored as well as en- 
 dured, — and you may readily see how the glorified 
 worshippers on high — those who continually and per- 
 fectly and cheerfully obey the Father's wishes — may 
 well be made models for our imitation, and their zeal 
 furnish a burning incentive to our flagging emulation. 
 It is the language of adoring obedience. Every vibra- 
 tion of the seraph's wing, and every tone of the saint's 
 harp, in the world of light, is each but an act of defer- 
 ence and conformity to the Divine will. Thus far, 
 then, the church militant and the church triumphant 
 are in harmony with one another. The Lord's Prayer 
 begins with the acknowledgment of Grod's rights as 
 our Father. Then followed the ascription of worship : 
 M Hallowed be thy Name." Next came the recogni- 
 tion of sovereignty : " Thy Kingdom come ;" and now 
 succeeds the acknowledgment of service, as due to the 
 Parent, the Grod, and the King. This petition, then, 
 asks grace to obey (rod's arrangements in His Provi- 
 dence, and His appointments in His revelation. 
 
 The petition thus strikes at a two-fold evil universally 
 dominant among our fallen race. The first of these two 
 forms or faces of transgression is self-will, a disposi- 
 tion to exalt our preferences and arrangements above 
 
80 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 those of our Maker and Ruler. The other of these is 
 earthly-mindedness, or carnality, a temper that leads 
 us, in the apostle's language, " to measure ourselves 
 among ourselves," and to settle the extent of our obli- 
 gations by the practice and fashions of the sinners 
 around us, instead of ascending for models and rules 
 to the higher and unfallen creatures, who have kept 
 their first estate. The form of our text, then, natu- 
 rally suggests our adoption, in the consideration of it, 
 of a two-fold division. 
 
 I. The request : " Thy will be done on earth." 
 
 II. The standard : " As it is in Heaven" 
 
 I. And what is the will of our Heavenly Father ? 
 As in an earlier discourse we have seen that there was 
 His kingdom of Providence, a dominion already come 
 and established from the beginning ; and His kingdom 
 of Grace, a dominion progressive and future, which 
 in its fulness was yet to come, and was to be univer- 
 sally established at the end of the world ; so, in " the 
 will" of our Great Parent and Sovereign on high, 
 there is a two-fold aspect. There are depths and 
 heights in His will yet but very partially known. It 
 is His will of control, — that sovereign and all-govern- 
 ing purpose, which foresees and uses all occurrences 
 and all influences, and all resistances even, — providing 
 for the eruptions and the avalanches of our revolt, and 
 of our sinful disregard of Him, and of our league with 
 Hell, and weaving even these into His wide plans. 
 Much of this controlling and overruling Will is among 
 those " secret things" which, as Moses declared, be- 
 long only to the Lord, whilst the " things revealed" 
 
LECTURE IV. 
 
 61 
 
 belong more properly to us and to our children. The 
 great outlines and last results of this controlling and 
 sovereign purpose He has made known ; but its de- 
 tails and many of its relations are as yet inscrutable 
 to our limited faculties. But there is another aspect 
 of his will. It is His will of command ; what He re- 
 quires of us, and what He disapproves in us. This 
 He makes known by the voice of reason and conscience 
 in part, but more perfectly in the book of His scrip- 
 tures, and by the influences of His Spirit. And as 
 men, to make sure the execution of their will and, 
 choice, record them in covenants and testaments, so 
 He, to bring nearer and make more impressive and 
 obligatory, and venerable in our eyes His will, pro- 
 claimed it in covenants, and ratified it in that New 
 Testament which was published in the incarnation, 
 and sealed with the blood of God the Son. The cove- 
 nants of both dispensations were attested by sacrifices. 
 In the old these were typical ; in the new, was mani- 
 fested the one real and availing oblation of that Lamb 
 slain in the Divine purposes before the foundation of 
 the world. With Abraham of old God entered into 
 covenant by passing, as a flaming fire, between the 
 dissevered pieces of a slaughtered victim. Now, no 
 more figuratively but really, through the rent veil 
 and sundered flesh of a Redeemer's body, God calls 
 His saints to make with Him a covenant by sacrifice, 
 and to find attested in the same dread transaction the 
 Last Will of a redeeming Brother, whose legacies and 
 heritage come to us as from out his tomb, and who 
 enriches and re-establishes us by his death. We are 
 
 4* 
 
82 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the juniors and prodigals, whom the Elder Brother 
 above, in no exclusive spirit like him of the parable, 
 but in self-sacrificing generosity, has reconciled to the 
 Father, and reinstated in the home, — rehabilitated 
 and ransomed by his own atoning oblation. And if, 
 my beloved hearers, it be an ungracious act, on the 
 part of a favored and indulged child, and of a legatee, 
 profusely endowed by the generosity of a departed 
 kinsman, to contest and impeach the will of that lib- 
 eral parent or kinsman, by imputing imbecility or in- 
 sanity to the mind that framed this testament, it is no 
 light sin, and it shall have meted to it no light recom- 
 pense of vengeance, if we endeavor, in our infidel 
 temerity, to set aside the Will and Testament of our 
 God, impeaching our Redeemer of cruelty, and im- 
 puting to the Omniscient and Unerring a want of 
 wisdom or a lack of truth ; and claiming Earth and 
 Heaven, not as the legacy of His grace, but as the 
 purchase and due of our own merit. 
 
 God's will of control, we said, was but partially 
 known, as compared with His will of command. The 
 last, which is the better known, is therefore the chief 
 guide of our actions. By God's controlling will, we 
 intend His pledged and unalterable purpose to over- 
 rule all events and all agencies, — the revolt of earth 
 and the machinations of Hell even — to the final estab- 
 lishment of His own decrees, and the universal exten- 
 sion of His own dominion. We see in human beings, 
 even the just and the wise of the race, the same dis- 
 tinction between their will of control, and their will 
 of command or counsel. Take, for instance, the illus- 
 
LECTURE I V. 
 
 trious Howard the missionary and martyr, of benevo- 
 lence to the imprisoned and forsaken. This good man 
 had devised, from his experience and observation, cer- 
 tain rules for the better construction and governance 
 of prisons. Now, if his will of counsel or command, 
 so to speak, (his precepts of wisdom and kindness,) 
 had been heeded by evil-doers, they would not be the 
 inmates of prisons ; and the other portion of Howard's 
 studies, his law of control, would be no longer needed. 
 But if men, in the abuse of their freedom, did wrong, 
 then in his controlling will, — his disposition to bring 
 out of the case as it stood, not as he had wished it, 
 but as they had made it, the most good to society and 
 to the transgressor himself, — he had his prisons pre- 
 pared and arranged for the detention and restraint of 
 the evil-doer. So too, a civil government, upright and 
 equitable, whose just laws are threatened with resist- 
 ance by a portion or by an entire province of its subjects, 
 may by its will of counsel or command, urge sincerely 
 and kindly, the men of the province to abide the civil 
 law ; but if they scorn the milder legislation, it may 
 in its will of control, proclaim, and that justly and in- 
 evitably, martial law for the repression of the revolt, 
 and for the avengement of its own dishonored and im- 
 perilled authority. Now sin is an anomaly in (rod's 
 dominions. He, allowing to His creatures in the 
 angelic and human races, the exercise of freedom, may 
 have permitted sin to occur, whilst His will of com- 
 mand or legislation, sincerely and strictly condemns 
 it ; but he so permits it only because in His will of 
 control, He will ultimately restrain its ravages, and 
 
84 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 make its wrath to praise Him. His precepts, then, 
 are one thing ; His decrees, in the event of our reject- 
 ing the precepts, another thing. Of these His decrees, 
 prescient and all-embracing, we have in His word but 
 the dim, vast outline, traced out to us. We know 
 that they include all times, all actions, and all beings. 
 He saw when it was yet but shooting along the reedy 
 banks of the Nile, the future application and the use 
 to be made of each twig, out of which the mother of 
 Moses wove the basket-ark in which her child was 
 committed to the waters of the river. "When Jehovah 
 framed the everlasting mountains in the first week of 
 creation, He saw in all its destinies each fragment of 
 earth or stone which, centuries afterwards, the Jews 
 were to take up, that they might cast them at Jesus, 
 or which were to be employed in the attempted mur- 
 der of Paul at Lystra, or the accomplished murder of 
 Stephen at Jerusalem ; and though he might have 
 hindered, God saw it not meet to hinder, this wicked 
 misuse of this His handiwork. His eye saw, when it 
 was yet in the ore and the unbroken veins of the mine, 
 the silver, — each particle of it, — that was to be em- 
 ployed in coining the thirty pieces of money that were, 
 in the hands of the chief priests, to buy the fidelity of 
 Judas, and to bargain for the life of our Saviour, and 
 to secure at last the field of Aceldama. When it was 
 yet but a seedling, he foreknew all the dread history 
 of the tree that was to furnish our Redeemer's cross, 
 and might have forbidden the dew to nourish or the 
 soil to sustain it. With the treason and the Deicide 
 he had no collusion ; and yet, in His will of control, 
 
LECTURE IV. 85 
 
 He witnessed, permitted, and overruled all the steps 
 of the wickedness that produced this dread consumma- 
 tion. 
 
 Hence it was said by an apostle, of that same event, 
 the death of our Lord, that it was by the determinate 
 counsel and foreknowledge of God, and yet that the 
 Jews did it by wicked hands. In God's will of com- 
 mand, it was a crime forbidden solemnly and plainly, 
 and the Jews doing it against conscience and Scrip- 
 ture, and the strivings of the Spirit, did it by wicked 
 hands ; and it was the very sum and concentration of 
 all wickedness, the world's greatest crime. In God's 
 wonder-working wisdom and kindness, however, his 
 will of control brought good out of the unexampled evil, 
 and the same event which on one side was the world's 
 greatest crime, became on the other side, and in God's 
 sovereign use of it, the world's greatest boon. But as 
 God's controlling will is not our guide, and is not fully 
 revealed to us for such purposes, but only God's will 
 of command, which is more fully manifested, the Jews 
 with open eyes infringing the last — all of them, Caia- 
 phas and Herod, and all their confederates — were in- 
 excusable. You may say, " Who hath resisted His 
 will?" — His will of control? But Paul has antici- 
 pated the cavil ; and his reply is the sufficient one : 
 " Nay but man, who art thou that repliest against 
 God ?"* "With all thy obligations to God, and all 
 thy illumination from Him, and all thy inferiority 
 before Him, " who art thou," and what right hast 
 thou to cross the plain path of Duty, an$ then to 
 * Rom. ix. 19, 20. 
 
86 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 plead that He will make it up, through the interpola- 
 tion of thy sin, into the mysterious plan of Destiny ? 
 "Who authorized thee to break the fragile fence of the 
 command, and then defend thyself by pleading thai? 
 thou hast not broken the iron rod, the infrangible scep- 
 tre of Providence and Predestination ? Thou hast not 
 shivered this last, — not because thou wouldest not, but 
 because thou couldest not. The law of command that 
 was in thy grasp thou hast trampled under foot. The 
 law of all-ruling control thou hast not trodden down, 
 because it was so high thou couldest not clamber to 
 reach it. What thou couldest do against Him, thou 
 didst, and thou must be punished, because it shows 
 how much more thou fain wouldest do, if thou hadst 
 but opportunity and scope. To leave, then, room and 
 range for the exhibition of man's real character, for 
 the evolving of the blossom and the full blown flower 
 of his depraved heart, — to allow verge and margin 
 enough for the existence of a world of probation, and 
 for the manifestation of Satan's nature and will, and 
 for the true fruits of the Tempter's infernal counsels, — 
 Grod gives but the will of His command to be fully 
 known; and keeps as yet in reserve and comparative 
 darkness the will of His control ; just as a Legislator, 
 having given his subjects, ere their revolt, just and 
 full statements as to his statutes, is not bound, if they 
 spurn these, to add a full and minute plan of His cam- 
 paigns, when, as the Avenger, he comes forth to pun- 
 ish them for the infringement of those statutes. It is 
 enough for justice, that the sinner should know that 
 his transgression, persisted in and remaining unre- 
 
LECTUR E 
 
 87 
 
 pented of, will be assuredly and eternally visited. But 
 the when, and the where, and the how, God will come 
 down in anger to end his probation and to begin his 
 torment, he is not told, nor has he any right to require 
 that he should be told. He is assured that, in the 
 Omniscience and Omnipresence, and Omnipotence of 
 his outraged Sovereign and Benefactor, even his rebel- 
 lion can be overruled for the glory of the Throne it as- 
 sails ; but it lessens not by a single shade the black- 
 ness of his ingratitude, nor abates in the least from the 
 greatness of his mad temerity. 
 
 2. And now, with these explanations as to the will 
 of our Father in Heaven, we see the wide comprehen- 
 siveness of the petition, when we ask that the will or 
 command of our Heavenly Parent may be known — for 
 to be done or obeyed, it must first be known or mani- 
 fested. In offering this request, we then, by necessary 
 implication, ask that we may have grace earnestly and 
 honestly to inquire, in all the channels through which 
 it is to come to us, What His wishes are, and what 
 He would have us His children do ? So did Paul in 
 the first agony of his conversion. " Lord, what would- 
 est thou have me to do ?" Conscience then will be 
 cherished, and kept not as a tarnished but as a bur- 
 nished mirror, that it may more clearly reflect the light 
 and images cast upon it. Scripture will be pondered, 
 habitually and prayerfully and practically. And as 
 none of these petitions are isolated and selfish, but 
 grasp our brother's needs as well as our own — to pray 
 that God's will may be known, is virtually to implore 
 that the two Testaments of Revelation, the Old pro- 
 
33 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 claimed by the prophets of the Saviour, and the New 
 by the apostles of the Saviour, may be diffused abroad. 
 It is to pledge ourselves at the mercy-seat, that the 
 prayers we offer shall be accompanied by plans and 
 alms, and efforts for the translation and dispersion of 
 these Scriptures among the whole brotherhood of our 
 race. 
 
 It is, again, a prayer explicitly that the will, being 
 once and in any way, — by reading or hearing, by con- 
 science or Scripture, or by the ministrations of the 
 nursery, of the Sabbath-school or the pulpit, — made 
 known, it may be done by us. It is thus a prayer, 
 that (rod would give us the grace of obedience in ac- 
 tion, that our lives and words and thoughts may prac- 
 tically carry out His law and exemplify His gospel. 
 And yet, how far is this from being the aspect of the 
 world. Each forgetting that the will of our Maker is 
 from the moment of creation necessarily and inevitably 
 the law of our happiness and usefulness, — we are sett- 
 ing up instead of this our own wills, — selfish — and vari- 
 able — and evil — and ruinous. With no one paramount 
 law amongst us, when w T e have once swerved from the 
 One wise and good and harmonious Will of our Maker, 
 the whole scene of human history presents but a con- 
 flict of clashing wills, a hurtling together of surcharged 
 thunder clouds. Each would have his wishes law to 
 his neighbor, and would thrust his own interests and 
 tastes above those of all dependent upon him. Hence, 
 discord, and tyranny, and murderous hate ; and hence, 
 as James argues, " wars and fightings among you." 
 When the apostle was on his voyage to Rome, the vessel 
 
LECTURE IV. 89 
 
 in which he was embarked fell " into a place where 
 two seas met," and " the hinder part was broken by 
 the violence of the waves."* Look off upon the trou- 
 bled waters of society ; and why the violence of the 
 world, and whence its wrecks, but because the ever- 
 varying and mutually opposing currents of selfish in- 
 fluences make here, as Paul found in the Adriatic, 
 " cross seas?" And remember, again, the inveterate 
 subtlety of some wily and mighty men, compelling 
 others to subserve their iron and remorseless will. 
 And remember the keener cunning and fiercer wrath 
 of him who has been a murderer of man from the be- 
 ginning. See him leading men by his arts M captive 
 at his will;" and knowing, as from God's word you 
 do, the settled contrariety of that demon will to holi- 
 ness, to happiness, and to Heaven, do you not see how 
 human tyranny and Satanic, flinging up as they do 
 their maddened billows ever against the course and 
 current of obedience to the Divine will, you need skil- 
 ful pilotage, and a true compass, keenly eyed, and a 
 helm vigorously grasped, if you would ride these coun- 
 ter currents, and " do the will of your Father in 
 Heaven" and plough with upright keel your steady 
 path to the port of rest? Yes, nature must be re- 
 newed within you, to obey. God must be implored 
 by His Spirit " to work" in you " both to will and to 
 do" And do you not see why the apostle prayed for 
 the Colossi ans ceaselessly, " that they might be filled 
 with the knowledge of God's will;"! and why Epa- 
 phras their minister is represented, in the same epis- 
 
 * Acts xxvii. 41. f Col. i. 9. 
 
90 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 tie, as making his fervent and laborious intercession, 
 that they might " be complete in all the will of 
 God."* 
 
 3. But though obedience in action be required, it is 
 not the sole meaning of the petition. Obedience 
 must be shown in suffering as well as in toiling. 
 And the obedience of suffering submits itself not only 
 to the Will of God's command, as requiring us to en- 
 counter all sacrifices of reputation and interest and 
 ease, that obedience to his precepts may occasion us ; 
 but it subjects itself also, to the "Will of God's con- 
 trol, to His Sovereign and inscrutable Providence, 
 which orders all events and overrules even the wicked- 
 ness and wrath of man and of devils, for the accom- 
 plishment of its own wise purposes. Man's wrongs 
 against us, the tongue of Shimei, and the rumor of 
 Gashmu, and the plot of Ahithophel, may thus be 
 felt in their true character, and may, within proper 
 limits, be resisted as wrongs against us; and yet, 
 beyond and above these limits, we may, with the 
 Psalmist of old, look on the wicked as but the sword 
 whom God wields, or as the prophet represents the 
 Assyrian oppressor of Israel, a staff and an axe which 
 the Most High lifts up and brings down — shaped for 
 His purposes and only laid aside when He pleases. 
 As the imperfect and erring, we need chastisement ; 
 as the inhabitants of a scene of allurement, we need 
 restraint and discipline. Hence, God sends affliction; 
 and whom he loveth, he chasteneth, although He does 
 not willingly grieve the children of men. Thus, 
 * Col. iv. 12. 
 
LECTURE IV. 91 
 
 " He who knew what human hearts would prove, 
 How slow to learn the dictates of His love, 
 Called for a cloud to darken all their years, 
 And said, ' Go spend them in the vale of tears.' " * 
 
 And thus regarded, how to the experienced disciple 
 does the overruling, though untraceable, will of His 
 Father on High, become a theme of most exquisite 
 delightfulness. He sees the most trivial incidents 
 entering into the counsels of God's all- grasping gov- 
 ernment. Is Kish to have his son made king of 
 Israel ? The straying of his beasts, because they 
 found the fence low or saw the herbage beyond it 
 greener — the roving fancy of a brute herd — brings the 
 youth to. the prophet who is to crown him. The 
 woman of Samaria needs, as is her daily wont, to fill 
 the urn at the well, and her unconscious errand is to 
 meet in that memorable day, Salvation, incarnate in 
 that Messiah, whom the world had for centuries been 
 expecting. Zaccheus climbs the tree from curiosity ; 
 the blind man sat by the wayside to intercept the 
 passing traveller's gift ; the lame man is borne to the 
 Grate Beautiful of the Temple, to win by the old - 
 spectacle of his distress the daily pittance of alms ; 
 and for all these, the gospel is waiting, thus, to meet 
 and bless them eternally. Nothing is petty in G-od's 
 government. So too,' how strange the chemistry of 
 Heaven that, from evil, extracts its own good and 
 blessed ends. How many and long-cherished, and 
 murderous, must have been the grudgings of Joseph's 
 
 * Cowper's Epistle to an Afflicted Lady in France. — Gririshaw's 
 Cowper, vol. vii. p. 34. 
 
92 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 brethren against the lad with the coat of many colors ; 
 but all their unbrotherly plot, and Reuben's lie, and 
 the Midianites' covetousness, — all are to prepare for the 
 feeding of Jacob and his household in famine, and to 
 make way for the wonders of the liberation of the 
 nation of Israel from the house of bondage. Look at 
 Pharaoh's obduracy and unblushing falsehood, as mir- 
 acle after miracle wrests a fresh and larger promise 
 from him in favor of the chosen tribes, to be afresh 
 forfeited and falsified. How daring his defiance of 
 Jehovah, but Jehovah " sees the end from the begin- 
 ning ;" and all this impenitence, so tantalizing and 
 exasperating to the Hebrews, is but the foreground of 
 the picture in whose dim distance are seen Egypt and 
 her gods confounded, the Red Sea cleft, the fiery pil- 
 lar, and the thundering Sinai, and the subdued and 
 apportioned Canaan. Look at Groliath, and Saul, and 
 Doeg, and Absalom, and Shimei — all mad against 
 David's life ; but all tributary to his best interests. 
 See, in the later times, the school of Gamaliel and 
 the massacre of Stephen, and the letters of the High 
 Priest, — all fitting Saul of Tarsus to be a relentless 
 persecutor, a ravening wolf of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 as successful as he is savage in his quest of the lambs 
 of Christ's sheepfold. — No, — man and Satan so meant 
 it. But Grod otherwise disposed what man and fiend 
 proposed. His Rabbinic learning is to write the 
 Epistle to the Hebrews. His zeal in persecution is to 
 seal the genuineness of his conversion, and to guard 
 his humility. And when he becomes, by that won- 
 drous counsel of grace, an apostle of the faith he had 
 
LECTURE IV. 93 
 
 once harried to the death, see the forty Jews banded 
 with an oath that they would not touch food till he 
 was slain. How atrocious their sin, and how inevi- 
 table seems his fate ; but no — Grod intends to use these 
 infuriated Jews and their conspiracy, as a part of the 
 blessed counsel and scheme of Heaven to waft his 
 servant to Rome, there to reach and evangelize the 
 household of Caesar, among whom Paul is to find 
 trophies of the Cross under the very shadow of the 
 imperial throne. The tempest of Jewish hate is a 
 blast of life — a rushing gale of Heavenly influence 
 to the Roman court and capital. Are you then 
 bereaved, impoverished, persecuted, betrayed, and 
 wronged ? See the examples of submissive acquies- 
 cence set before you in the Scripture. We need scarce 
 remind you of Aaron holding his peace when his sons 
 were slain in their sins, — and Job, impoverished and 
 stript, and taunted, — and Moses, insulted and refused 
 by the thankless race he came to emancipate, — and 
 Eli, bereaved of children who died as the fool dieth, 
 — and David, threatened with a clinging household- 
 curse, — and Hezekiah, told of approaching captivity, 
 — but all yielding themselves meekly to the afflic- 
 tive will of their Grod. Hear Stephen praying for 
 his murderers, amid the showered stones that fall 
 and bruise him ; and Christ spending his last breath 
 in intercession for his mockers and slaughterers ; how 
 do they teach us submission to Grod's appointments, 
 and to his sovereign control, as able to neutralize and 
 counteract even the most wicked actions of the most 
 wicked of beings. 
 
94 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 II. But, surely, all this love of obedience in action 
 and obedience in suffering, this quiet trust in God's 
 commanding' and revealed ivill, and this meek resig- 
 nation to (rod's mysterious and controlling will, yet 
 but dimly revealed, are not learned, easily and best, on 
 earth. No. It is above, that we find our true stand- 
 ard. The child, as the bark wafts it away, thinks 
 that the shore rather than the ship is moving. The old 
 astronomy supposed our globe stationary, and the sun 
 revolving around it. But further knowledge shows 
 the child, that it is the ship, not the steadfast land that 
 is changing place ; and the astronomer demonstrates, 
 that it is our globe which is shifting from moment to 
 moment its position in the sky, and swimming its 
 swift way through fields of ether. Now, in morals, 
 men are like children, finding their fixed and station- 
 ary point, where it really is not. They think earth to 
 be the standard, but it is in fact Heaven that should 
 be so. Man instinctively looks toward a life beyond 
 the grave, and catches at the intimations, more or less 
 clear, which he has of a Heaven. But the heart, left 
 unregenerate, is prone by its fallen nature, to make 
 that Paradise in the likeness of our sinful earth, in- 
 stead of endeavoring to renew our sinful Earth into 
 the likeness of an unfallen and celestial Paradise. So 
 the Pagan — so the Mohammedan — so the Swedenbor- 
 gian, — all invest their imaginary heavens with the im- 
 perfection and sins of this sinning world of ours ; — 
 projecting the carnality and worldliness of this dark 
 and evil earth into the land of holiness, and light, and 
 bliss. When to John, the last surviving apostle, in 
 
LECTUREIV. 95 
 
 the isle of Patmos, the veil of the eternal world is up- 
 lifted, look in. Are they the Elysian fields of Pagan 
 bards, where Mercury thieves and Jupiter quarrels ? 
 Are these the Houris of the Arabian impostor, that flit 
 before the gaze ? Are they the cities, and trades, and 
 domestic bickerings, and theological debates of the 
 frenzied Swede, that are displayed ? The gospel does 
 with the moral heavens what science has already done 
 with the physical. It reverses this process of earth. 
 It makes the other world the fixed point — the stand- 
 ard — and this the moveable point, needing revolution 
 and change to bring it out of its present disastrous 
 eclipse. The better and more blessed orb is made the 
 model of imitation and emulation to the more wretched 
 and the more wicked one. As do angels arid just men 
 on high our Father's will, so should we, on earth, 
 strive to know, and knowing to obey it. There is in 
 human nature a tendency to idolatry of higher na- 
 tures, that manifested itself early in the christian 
 church, in a worship of these angels thus set before 
 us.- It is but " will-worship,'' as Paul calls it, or a 
 deification of idols which our own selfish and wayward 
 " wiW has installed or invented. Loyola, fired by 
 the perusal, in his slow convalescence, of the Lives of 
 the Saints, as he might have been by the romances 
 of chivalry, is but a development of the principle of 
 idolizing emulation that glows in us, all. But the 
 Scripture teaches us not the worship of saints departed, 
 and angels. It bids us, in memory and imagination, 
 consort with these last, as already our attendants and 
 ministers, and as soon to be our eternal companions ; 
 
96 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 but it reminds us, that like us, their duty and then 
 delight is obedience, to our common Father and Lord. 
 They are our " fellow-servants." They ask our sym- 
 pathy and co-operation ; but they loathe and abjure 
 our allegiance and adoration, if transferred from, their 
 God to themselves. Their service should instruct and 
 mould ours, into the resemblance of its cheerfulness and 
 promptitude. They are swift to assume the tasks en- 
 joined. No pause of sullenness or misgiving suspends 
 their obedience to the command once known. Their 
 obedience is universal. It does not shew, what God 
 in his earthly church condemns, " partiality" in His 
 law, — a preference for certain portions, and a neglect 
 of others ; a cheapening of the demands of the law, a 
 Pharisaic selection of the lesser and oblivion of the 
 greater matters of that law; but they " have respect 
 to cell his commandments," and assay undivided hom- 
 age and conformity. Theirs is a harmonious obedi- 
 ence. As the dying Hooker said joyfully, that he was 
 going from a world of confusion to one of order, so we 
 do well to remember, how each votary in Heaven fills 
 his place, and envies not nor jostles his brother, his co- 
 heir in bliss, and his fellow-helper in duty. They are 
 lowly, arid clothed with humility amid their majesty. 
 The offices which we should scorn as menial, and 
 unbefitting to our dignity, the highest angels would 
 accept, if God appointed them, without hesitation or 
 regret. It was the pithy saying of John Newton, the 
 friend of Cowper, that should two angels receive at 
 the same time their commission from Heaven, the one 
 to be the prime minister of an empire, and the other 
 
LECTURE IV. 97 
 
 to sweep the streets of its capital, it would be a mat- 
 ter of entire indifference to each of the two delighted 
 messengers of Grod's will, which service fell to his lot, 
 the post of the scavenger or that of the premier. They 
 formed a chariot and coursers of fire for the hair-clad 
 prophet of Israel ; and Ezekiel saw others of them as 
 wheels with many eyes, intelligent and observant, yet 
 subject in lowly contentment to all the appointments 
 of their sovereign and God. Their motives, again, are 
 pure ; and theirs is unclouded serenity and singleness 
 of intention, aiming ever and only at the glory of Grod. 
 Theirs is unwearied perseverance, and day and night 
 they cease not to renew their adoration and continue 
 their unfaltering anthem of rapt love. As Baxter de- 
 scribes them, they obey " understandingly, sincerely, 
 fully, readily, delightfully, unweariedly, and concord- 
 antly j' ?s * or as his learned and devout contemporary 
 and friend, Archbishop Ussher represents them, " will- 
 ingly, speedily, sincerely, fully, and constantly."! 
 They count not their palms and glorious plumage 
 soiled in uplifting to his long-sought home above, the 
 beggar Lazarus, because the dust had been his couch ; 
 and they visit, without disgust or delay, the meanest 
 hut and the most wretched pallet where an heir of 
 their Father is drawing his latest breath ; nor alms- 
 house, nor dungeon, nor cross, nor pillory seems too 
 debased for their access, if Christ's servant be meekly 
 suffering there. 
 
 2. But beside angels, let us think of those who 
 
 * Baxter's Poor Man's Family Book. 
 f Ussher's Body of Divinity, p. 437. 
 
 5 
 
98 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 were like us sinners once, on earth. Now they, be« 
 fore the throne, know no more the dissensions, and 
 errors, and sectarian badges, and rival interests of 
 earth. A long and bright cloud of witnesses, each 
 star differing from its fellow in glory, they form a 
 galaxy resplendent and pure ; but it lies, every star 
 of it, in the one line and pathway of obedience to the 
 Divine Will. Even whilst yet on earth, the Spirit of 
 Revelatiou brought Paul to call the will of God " that 
 good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God." # But 
 now more fully than ever before, he and each one of 
 his radiant fellow-citizens sees the will and law of 
 Heaven such ; — good in its authorship — good in its 
 own inherent character — and good in its effects and 
 severest sanctions on all ranks of creation ; — accept- 
 able to the All- wise God, esteemed and rewarded of 
 Him — and deserving to be acceptable to all like- 
 minded with Him ; and perfect, lacking no precept re- 
 quisite to its symmetry, overlooking no incident, rating 
 wrongly no agency and no action, and showing nought 
 redundant and exaggerated, nought deficient and ab- 
 sent, neither an excrescence nor a blemish, in all its 
 scheme and plan of moral beauty. 
 
 But it may be asked, when I am thus enjoined to 
 make just men now made perfect and sinless, and un- 
 fallen seraphs my models in obedience and conformity 
 to the Divine Will, am I not virtually taught that sin- 
 less perfection is attainable in this mortal life ? Cer- 
 tainly not, in the face of other plain declarations of 
 Holy Writ, that if any man say he have no sin he 
 
 * Horn. xii. 2. 
 
LECTURE IV. 99 
 
 deoeiveth himself; and when, too, a similar command 
 is left us as to (rod himself : " Be ye holy for I am 
 holy," and, " that ye may be perfect as your Father 
 in Heaven is perfect." Now, none can expect to at- 
 tain the perfection of Grod, though it is thus, in a cer- 
 tain sense, the standard of the law of their endeavors. 
 And if the standard do not imply full attainment in 
 one case, why in* the other ? 
 
 3. But beyond this present life, we suppose this 
 petition to have an amplitude of meaning that sweeps 
 the millennial glories and the Judgment Day and 
 Eternity, in its themes of supplication. To ask the 
 conformity of Earth to Heaven, — to implore of the 
 ' universal Sovereign that He will carry out an Act of 
 Moral Uniformity, for assimilating this revolted prov- 
 ince to the loyal portions of his Empire, — is to ask, 
 that, in the fulness of His own times, all the visions of 
 prophecy may find their accomplishment, and all the 
 long and dark mysteries of Providence their solution 
 and triumphant consummation. The Christian's life 
 on earth is one long, protracted pupilage of unlearn- 
 ing His own will as blind, and chaotic, and anarchical, 
 and ruinous. He sees that his course, when self- 
 willed, was that of the wild beast, as the prophet 
 paints her in the wilderness, a swift dromedary, " tra- 
 versing her ways," — that his wishes have been vari- 
 able and contradictory, a path crossing and cutting 
 itself, until it became a knot and maze without clue 
 or goal. The world count it heroic in the young 
 Casabianca, in the battle of Trafalgar, to have held, 
 at his father's command, his place immovably on the 
 
100 THE LORD S PRAYER. 
 
 deck of the battle-ship, though he knew it about to 
 explode. Surely there is truer dignity in the Chris- 
 tian, determined at all risks to obey God rather than 
 man, and to keep to the last the post of Duty, as the 
 post of Glory and Bliss. Contrast with the believer's 
 course, unrepining and persevering to the end, the 
 career of the world's desperate martyrs. On the 
 suicide's tomb you may write, " God's will was not 
 mine." What He appointed I could not abide. I 
 spurned His rod, and flung up His gifts. What He 
 bestowed I did not deem worth accepting. The 
 Christian, in another school, has learned that the 
 crowning dignity and felicity of his nature, is to have 
 his will sweetly melted into that of his (rod, and that 
 his bark careers safely through sunlight and through 
 storms, with his Father at the helm. And with his 
 standard of comparison habitually derived from a 
 higher and purer clime, how is the disciple of Jesus 
 both furnished with the means of reaching a higher 
 moral elevation than the worldly man, and of preserv- 
 ing at the same time a habitual lowliness, that the 
 contemplation of inferior and terrestrial models could 
 not maintain in him ; and how does he also, in (rod's 
 will for his law, and God's love for his motive, and 
 God's Heaven for his measure of appreciation, and 
 his home of attraction, find an unspent spring of 
 energy, an unbroken elasticity of principle, that 
 nought else can minister ? 
 
 In the last book of Revelation we are told that only 
 those " who do Ms commandments have a right to the 
 tree of life, and to enter in through the gates into the 
 
LECTURE IV. 101 
 
 city."* Let us, like Augustine, pray of God to write 
 within us His law, and put within our souls His love. 
 Thus Lord, — " Give what Thou commandest, and then 
 command what Thou wiLT."f 
 
 1. Are we tempted to murmur at the want of im- 
 mediate fruit from our efforts, and yearn for the in- 
 stant fulfilment of the prayer and of the promise on 
 which the petition is based, let us remember our an- 
 gelic partners in service and our celestial patterns of 
 obedience. Is the turf stubborn, are the weeds hardy, 
 and the harvest slow? Still plough, and sow, and 
 tend. Is the heat and burden of your day, as you 
 think, of more than ordinary intensity and heaviness ? 
 Think you, that those of the angelic bands, who, 
 eighteen hundred years ago, announced over the fields 
 of Bethlehem, ' Glory to God and good- will to man,' 
 in the kingdom of the Prince there born into the 
 world, are yet faint and discouraged, because through 
 eighteen centuries so many of mankind have shown 
 only ill-will to the gospel and denied glory to its 
 Author and G-od ? No ; they have seen hypocrisy 
 and heresy in the nominal church. They have seen 
 the Crusades, and the Inquisition, and Antichrist, and 
 the caviller, and the atheist, — all apostasies and all 
 scandals. They have seen Julian, endeavoring to re- 
 build for the Jew his temple at Jerusalem, in order 
 to falsify Christ's prophesies ; and Yoltaire and Paine 
 forging refutations of the gospel. They have seen the 
 Waldensian martyrs rolled down their rocky heights, 
 and heard the cry of the blood of the innocent, as it 
 * Rev. xxii. 14. f " Da quod jubes, et jube quod vis " 
 
 
102 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 exclaimed, " How long?" But through all this mist 
 and maze of wickedness, they have seen soaring 
 quietly and steadily heavenward, the kingdom and 
 throne of Christ. Let us hope on and toil on ; and 
 let us serve and trust Grod as they do, — our wiser and 
 better and more far-seeing coadjutors. Their white 
 pinions are over us. Heaven and Destiny are with us. 
 2. Are we, on the other hand, yet strangers and 
 enemies to (rod, our forgetfulness and disobedience 
 cannot w T rench the world from its moral dependence, 
 more than the tiny hand of your child can untwine 
 the bands of gravitation that link your planet to the 
 Sun and the Solar system. As said the manifested 
 Jehovah of old to the refractory patriarch Job, — 
 " Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, 
 or loose the bands of Orion ?" # You are, in the pur- 
 pose and revealed and unrevealed will of Grod, — in 
 the will of command which Scripture has already un- 
 veiled, and in the will of control which Providence is 
 slowly to unveil hereafter, — you are by dependence, 
 and by duty, and by destiny, a creature and a subject 
 of Grod. Could you repeal His statute of subjection 
 to Him, you would virtually forfeit your right to con- 
 trol or use any of His subordinate creatures, in the 
 keeping of them subject to you. His air, when you 
 had once thrown off the government of Him its 
 Maker, might refuse to fill your lungs, — His earth, to 
 bear your tread — His light, to beam on your path — 
 His waters, to quench your thirst — His fires, to warm 
 your shivering limbs — and His food, to supply any 
 
 * Job xxxviii. 81. 
 
LECTURE IV. 103 
 
 longer the strength which you used only in rebelling 
 against the common Lord and Proprietor of the Uni- 
 verse. If you quarrel with your host and his living 
 and habitation, by what right do you use them any 
 longer ? Whilst contending against Grod, all your 
 mercies — friends, home, freedom, books, wealth, — are 
 forfeited mercies. The stars in their courses were 
 said by the Hebrew prophetess to have fought against 
 Sisera, the Lord's enemy ; and soon, if you are the 
 enemy of Christ, sun, moon, and stars, — day and 
 night, — summer and winter, — -angels and men, — and 
 years and ages, — all worlds and all beings, — will be 
 found embattled against you ; and the wide universe, 
 its rocks and its hills, its trackless fields, its forests, 
 its mountain caves, and its fathomless abysses, will 
 afford you no nook to shelter you from the wrath of 
 the Lamb. His will xMust be done in the destruction 
 of the sinner, and in the salvation of the believer. 
 The prayer is nailed as an edict to the Throne of 
 Almightiness. Will you obey, or must you confront 
 that will ? — Will you become its victim or its wor- 
 shipper ? 
 
u §'m m tlits ton m Milt} litEfli" 
 
LECTURE V. 
 
 " §'m m tjjis iraq nttt kiltj font" 
 
 Matthew, vi. 11 
 
 How majestic is the imagery of Scripture, when J 
 presents to us our Maker and Grod, as feeding all the 
 orders of his animate creation, and ministering contin- 
 ually what they as constantly need, for the sustentation 
 of the life which He has bestowed upon them. " The 
 eyes of all wait upon Thee, and Thou givest them 
 their meat in due season : Thou openest Thine hand 
 and satisfiest the desire of every living thing." 5 * " He 
 giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens 
 which cry."t The sea-gull winnowing the salt and 
 wintry air along our coasts ; the petrel twittering in 
 the storm over the far blue waves of mid-ocean ; and 
 all the tribes that cleave the air, or traverse the deep 
 paths of the seas, or rove our earth, look up to His 
 daily vigilance and bounty, under the pressure of their 
 daily necessities. To Him the roaring of the beast, 
 and the chirping of the bird, and the buzzing of the 
 insect, are but one vast symphony of supplication from 
 
 * Psalm cxlv. 15, 16. f Psalm cxlvii. 9. 
 
108 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the hosts which he feeds. To His capacious garners 
 their successive generations have resorted, and yet 
 those stores are not spent ; neither has the Heavenly 
 Provider failed in his resources, nor have the expectant 
 pensioners been left to famish. 
 
 To God, in this aspect of His government, the prayer 
 now brings us. All the petitions which precede, and 
 which compose the earlier half of the Lord's Prayer, 
 respect the end for which man lives ; — the glory, do- 
 minion, and service of his Creator. The later peti- 
 tions, of which that before us is the opening one, and 
 together making the latter half of the prayer, have 
 reference to the means by which we live ; the body by 
 means of God's supplies of food ; the soul by means 
 of the pardon for sin, by the victory over temptation, 
 and by the escape from evil in all its forms and all its 
 degrees, which we implore and which God bestows. 
 
 Of the two portions into which the whole prayer 
 thus resolves itself, the first half, beginning with the 
 Father's throne in Heaven, comes down, by the steps 
 of its several petitions, to man, as the servant of his 
 Father on the earth. " Thy will be done in Earth as it 
 is in Heaven." The second portion commences with 
 man and his lower and corporeal needs on earth, and 
 climbs upward, on its returning way to the skies, 
 through supplications that respect, first, man's bodily, 
 and then his spiritual wants, and implore his deliverance 
 from all present and eternal evil. The Prayer becomes 
 thus like an endless chain in our wells. Beginning in 
 Heaven and reaching Earth, and then returning to 
 Heaven again, it is seen binding together the throne 
 
LECTURE V. 109 
 
 and the footstool — God the sovereign and man the de- 
 pendant. But, in the well, the reservoir is below. In 
 the government of God the reservoir is above. It is the 
 upper deep of (rod's merey and grace in Jesus Christ. 
 There are some interpreters who would look upon the 
 petition of our text as figurative, and as if referring 
 only to the soul ; as though bodily wants had no right to 
 appear in a form of supplication indited by Christ. So 
 Luther at one time interpreted it, as a request to be 
 fed upon the Bread of Heaven. But the Saviour, who 
 gave bread to the multitudes by miracle, and who at 
 other times hungered for it himself, and who blessed 
 it, when partaken by himself and his disciples, was 
 not certainly degrading either himself or us, in teach- 
 ing us here to ask for bread, in its literal and material 
 sense. The God who made the body, shall He scorn 
 to feed it ? The Redeemer who is to provide in the 
 grave for the guardianship and resurrection of the 
 earthly tabernacle, shall He make no provision for that 
 body ere it goes down to darkness and corruption — that 
 body which is made the temple of the Holy Spirit? 
 We have no sympathy with the materialism that re- 
 members the body only. As well might the bird ab- 
 jure the wings God gave it, and the skies which he 
 formed it to traverse, as man renounce his spiritual 
 nature and internal longings ; and forget the eternity 
 for which that nature is destined. But if we would 
 not, on the one hand, be materialists ; so, on the other 
 hand, as little can we sympathize with the mistaken 
 spiritualism which takes no thought for the body, 
 " not having it in any honor." When Paul predicted 
 
110 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the " will-worship" of an apostate church, in his letter 
 to the Colossians, he described it as " neglecting the 
 body, not in any honor to the satisfying of the flesh."*' 
 True piety is not an exile from the home and the farm, 
 the workshop and the market, and the court-house. 
 If a man is religious, his religion will be with him at 
 the board and by the way, in the earning of his bread 
 and in the eating of it. Primitive disciples were dis- 
 tinguished for partaking it " with singleness of heart 
 and gladness." Godliness " hath promise of the life 
 that now is" and is to make pure, and blest, and use- 
 ful the Christian's eating and drinking, even, that this 
 and whatever else he does on earth, may be done to 
 the glory of Christ ; and, as objects in themselves of 
 little worth become valuable when enshrined in am- 
 ber, so piety gives a peculiar incrustation of holiness 
 and sweetness to the details of every-day life. In this 
 most comprehensive petition of our text, we ask of 
 God, then, our bread. In that brief sentence we 
 
 I. Confess our dependence. "We ask Him, to give it. 
 
 II. We pledge our sympathy. We pray not, self- 
 ishly and solitarily, but for our fellows, the needy 
 around. We do not say : Give me my portion ; and 
 let this man ask his for himself; what is that to me? 
 But in large and brotherly tenderness, we go, each for 
 all ; " Give us our daily bread." 
 
 III. And lastly, we promise by implication modera- 
 tion and contentment. We ask not the food of years, 
 nor do we implore dainties and banquets ; but in sim- 
 plicity we request " this day our daily bread." 
 
 * Col. ii. 23. 
 
LECTURE V. Ill 
 
 Dependence, Sympathy, and Moderation, all are then 
 implied in this sentence. 
 
 I. We easily forget, and yet how unreasonably, our 
 personal and constant dependence on Grod. "We can 
 see how the poor widow, whose barrel of meal has 
 failed, and whose cruse of oil is spent, should and can 
 ask thus humbly and urgently the day's provender ; 
 but it seems strange to us at first, that such a petition 
 should suit as well the rich, — the owner of houses and 
 farms and bank-stock, — the man whose garners con- 
 tain food that would supply bread for myriads of 
 mouths, besides his own, and this not for to-day only, 
 but for years hence — the merchant, it may be, whose 
 groaning warehouses would victual whole navies. We 
 can see how David might, naturally and most urgently, 
 offer such a prayer as is our text, on the day when he 
 and his soldiers were hungering and the shew-bread 
 was given them ; but how Solomon his son could use 
 it, when his purveyors sent him, month by month, 
 such profuse supplies for his table and palace, seems 
 not so easy to be understood. And yet this very lan- 
 guage would equally suit both, — the hunger-bitten 
 father in the day of his want, and the luxurious son 
 in the season of his imperial opulence. Job in his 
 palmy days, when he was the richest of all the men of 
 the East, and when his sons were feasting each in his 
 own house ; and Joseph, when opening the granaries 
 of Egypt, where he had laid up the food of seven plen- 
 teous years, for an entire nation — each needed the 
 spirit, if not the terms, of this prayer : and we doubt 
 not each was wont to sit down to his own well-stored 
 
112 THE LORD S PRAYER. 
 
 board in the temper, dependent and grateful, which is 
 inculcated by this very prayer. Do not the rich de- 
 pend ? Let an incensed and forgotten (rod send but a 
 horde of his insect ravagers into the garners of wealth 
 and pride, and how soon, and how surely, is all their 
 accumulated abundance converted into rottenness. 
 Let him allow their tried sagacity to be at fault, and 
 how easily one rash speculation sweeps off, as with 
 the besom of destruction, the gains of a life-time, and 
 writes them bankrupt and penniless. 
 
 A man may be proud of his industry, and economy, 
 and skill ; a nation may exult over their enterprise 
 and energy ; but are not these, or the qualities that 
 win bread, and win it abundantly, themselves gifts of 
 Heaven? " Is it not He that giveth thee power to 
 get wealth ?" The statesman or political economist, 
 who overlooks this palpable truth, has little reason to 
 boast of his discernment. All the praise of a man or 
 of a measure, — of a political leader, or of a party and 
 its policy, — that stops short of God, is like the stolid- 
 ity of the heathen fisherman represented in Scripture 
 as burning incense to his net and drag. Is it not He, 
 that bestowed all the material constituents of wealth, 
 the ores and gems hid in the recesses of the earth, as 
 well as the harvests reaped from its fields ; and is it 
 not His Providence that discovers to man, in the fitting 
 age and hour, the treasures of Nature, and suggests 
 all the inventions of Art ? If He be forgotten or de- 
 fied ; it is but for Him to speak, and the blight on the 
 wheat, or the blasting of the root on which a whole 
 people feeds, shall send famine, and perhaps pestilence 
 
LECTURE V. 113 
 
 through all its borders ; or leaving to a nation these 
 stores, he may curse them, and our abundance pam- 
 pers our sensuality and poisons our virtues. He who 
 of old guided the flight of the quails over the tents of 
 the chosen tribes in the wilderness, is not He, the 
 same in skill, yet guiding the crowds of the fisher- 
 men's finny spoil, beneath or far aside from their barks ? 
 Can the trapper of the Rocky Mountains, or the har- 
 pooner of the Pacific Ocean succeed, but as G-od main- 
 tains and guides their chosen prey ? The Puritan 
 fathers when they eked out the scanty supplies of 
 their first years with the shell-fish of our coasts, and 
 blest G-od for showing them the " treasures," as they 
 beautifully quoted the Scripture, " hid in the sand," 
 were setting a lesson of pious acknowledgment, which 
 their children in our days would do well to remember, 
 when sifting other, and perhaps far more baleful 
 treasures out of the golden sands of California. 
 
 Does a parent, or husband, or child, spread with 
 care and bounty your board ? Who gave to you that 
 relative, and sustains in him health and life, keeps alive 
 towards yourself that kinsman's kindly feelings, and 
 blesses his diligence with success ; — if it be not God ? 
 For the industry of ourselves or others that earned 
 this day's meal, or the bounty of our fellow-men that 
 ministered it, — for the health that relished it, and the 
 strength which it upheld, we each of us owed G-od 
 thanks with each repast we have this day partaken. 
 And to tighten our sense of obligation — to encircle, 
 as by frequent repetition of the bonds, our hearts more 
 habitually with His love — G-od would have our recog- 
 
114 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 nition oi R daily ; and as each day He supplies our re- 
 past, so we each day should convert it, by truest devo- 
 tion and gratitude, into a thank-offering to Him our 
 most gracious Father. 
 
 But it may be said : "We incurred weakness and 
 anxiety, wasting toil and corroding care, and immi- 
 nent peril even, to earn for ourselves and our babes 
 our frugal portion ; if God is to be called the Giver, 
 why should He not bestow it without fatigue, instead 
 of selling' it, as it were, to our hard labor ? We an- 
 swer : The sweat of his brow, in which man, after 
 the fall, was commanded to eat his bread, is itself a 
 blessing. Toil hedges him in with protection from a 
 thousand fatal temptations. By these -very snares, 
 those of more fertile lands, and of more luxurious 
 climes, and of larger inheritances, are seen to fall con- 
 tinually an easy and unresisting prey. Plenty with- 
 out toil, is more often a curse than a gift, and we fear 
 thousands of those who now yearn and haste to be 
 rich, with little cost of time or labor, will find it so, 
 not in this world only, but in the next as well. It has 
 been the more rugged and niggard soil of the North 
 that has reared the nobler races ; whilst the sunny 
 South, on her lap of exuberance, has too often dandled 
 but the feeble and the luxurious, the thriftless, the 
 inert, and the vicious. The sands of Arabia, in their 
 glaring barrenness, have helped Ishmael's sons to pre- 
 serve their centuries of independence and their manly 
 vigor, notwithstanding their torrid climate. God 
 really gives when requiring us to toil for His gift. He 
 doubles in fact the gift, by bestowing not only the 
 
LECTURE V. 115 
 
 food, but increased vigor of body and mind in the pro- 
 cess of winning it. 
 
 II. It was said, that the terms of the text pledged 
 us to brotherly sympathy. And how many need 
 this ? 
 
 The Bread Question, as it was called in Britain, 
 became one of the gravest and most pressing that tried 
 modern statesmanship. Pauperism must be, and 
 should be fed ; but how ? Catholicism taunts Protes- 
 tantism with the pauperism of England, as if it were 
 chargeable on the rejection of the Roman faith. But 
 in answer to this, it is sufficient to say, that the pau- 
 perism of British countries is found mainly in the class 
 who are not church-goers. The artisan and plough- 
 man, who have become imbruted and sceptical, who 
 keep no Sabbath, and read no Bible, and never enter 
 the sanctuary, are in Protestant England, the chief 
 burdens on the Poor Fund. Those who visit the Sab- 
 bath-school, and the chapel, or the church, both in the 
 mining and manufacturing districts, are less griev- 
 ously and less often the victims of want. But in 
 Catholic countries, it is the church-going, — those who 
 haunt the porch and the altar, and the confessional, 
 and keep the church-holidays, that are the most 
 shameless and importunate in their mendicancy. The 
 poor of the Protestant countries are by their religion 
 kept mainly from the worst woes and vices of the pau- 
 perism around them, which preys mainly on the re- 
 jecters or neglecters of their religion. But the poor 
 of Catholic countries are made such and kept such by 
 their faith ; by its festivals, fostering idleness ; by the 
 
116 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 mendicancy of many of its religious orders of Friars, 
 and by the mortmain engrossment of large portions of 
 the nation's soil, and the nation's resources, in the sup- 
 port of monastic establishments, which consume but 
 do not produce. 
 
 Again, the pauperism of Protestant England is not 
 either as deep or deplorable as that of Catholic Ireland ; 
 nor that of the Protestant cantons in Switzerland like 
 that of Catholic Savoy. We say this but in passing, 
 and in reply to an unjust impeachment which the Ro- 
 man Catholic often brings. 
 
 But wherever population has become dense, and 
 labor difficult to be obtained, pauperism has grown into 
 a formidable evil. It is in many lands the great ques- 
 tion of the times,. The gaunt and hollow-eyed clan of 
 the " Wants" are confronting the more sleek, but the 
 less numerous, and the feebler house of the " Haves." 
 Shall the sinewy grasp of Famine's bony hand be laid 
 on the pampered throat of Luxury, and a violent social 
 revolution assay to right for a time the dread inequal- 
 ity ? We believe that to the lands which know not 
 or scorn the gospel, there are few enemies which they 
 have more cause to fear, than this famishing multi- 
 tude — fierce, unrestrained, and illiterate — a Lazarus 
 without a gospel and without a G-od, turning wolf- 
 like in the blindness of its misery, and its brute 
 strength, on a Dives without conscience and without 
 mercy. 
 
 The poor must be relieved, but not in indolence. 
 That gospel which is so eminently a message for the 
 poor, yet declares, that, if any man will not work 
 
LECTURE V. 117 
 
 neither shall he eat. Society must not overlook her 
 destitute children, but she must not nurse and fatten 
 them in sloth. If on the other hand, she undertake 
 to supply and direct all their labor, she would restrain 
 rather than foster enterprise and industry. If she 
 compei work, she must have despotic powers to ex- 
 tort it. If she resolutely cling to free institutions, and 
 reject despotism, she must forego the compulsory 
 requirement of the labor ; and, then, is it charity to 
 bestow the unearned pay, and whilst the sluggard folds 
 his arms, to thrust alms betwixt his teeth ? We do 
 not see in Association or Social Revolution, or in any 
 system of mere Political Legislation, the full remedy 
 of this. The gospel must come in, and by its influ- 
 ence on personal conscience and on individual char- 
 acter, teach the poor self-respect, diligence, and econ- 
 omy and content ; and require of the rich sympathy, 
 and compassion, and bounty, for their more necessi- 
 tous brethren. Christ is needed, not only as an Inter- 
 preter and a Daysman betwixt man and (rod. He is 
 needed also, in the daily business of the world, as a 
 Daysman betwixt the several classes of society, that 
 now eye each other askance, — each endeavoring to 
 abridge its own duties, and exaggerating its demands 
 upon the class opposed to itself. 
 
 And ought the wealthy to forget ever the bonds of 
 sympathy that bind them, amid their opulence and 
 in their ceiled houses, and their elegant leisure, to the 
 multitudes around ? Are they wealthy ? The poor 
 man aided in building, storing, and sailing their argo- 
 sies ; and in rearing and guarding their sumptuous 
 
118 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 abodes. The poor man takes, to protect their slum- 
 bers, the watchman's dreary beat, and the fireman's 
 noble risks. Every grain of sugar, and every lock of 
 cotton, that passes through their warehouses, is the 
 fruit of the labor of some other of the great house- 
 hold, — their kindred and their duty to whom they 
 may not justly disavow. The purple and fine linen 
 passed through the poor man's hands at the loom and 
 the vat ; and not an ornament or a comfort decks or 
 gladdens them, in their persons or in their houses, on 
 which the horny palm of Want has not at some time 
 wearily rested. In one apartment, there have met 
 the toils of the colliers of Northumberland, and of the 
 potters of Staffordshire. Upon one and the same 
 table, are grouped the offerings of the Mexican miner 
 and of the British cutler, of the Scottish weaver and 
 the Irish cotter, of the tea-gatherer of " far Cathay," 
 and of the whalefisher of their own Nantucket. " "We 
 are members one of another." We cannot forget it 
 with impunity. If each member, of the great brother- 
 hood of the nations, were to come and claim back his 
 contributions to our daily comforts ; how poor and 
 forlorn should we be left. Our common Father would 
 not have us overlook it, in the benefits it has brought, 
 and in the bonds which it imposes. We owe much to 
 our fellows ; and we owe more to Him. To Him, the 
 wealthiest capitalist who rules the exchanges of a 
 nation, owes as much of hourly obligation, for life and 
 food, and health and competence, as did Elijah the 
 prophet, in the sore famine, when (rod was feeding 
 him by daily miracle at the brook, and ravens were 
 
LECTURE V. 
 
 119 
 
 his purveyors, or in the house of the widow of Sarepta. 
 Now, one mode of acknowledging gratefully our in- 
 debtedness to Grod, is by the fraternal acknowledg- 
 ment of obligation to our brethren, whom as His pen- 
 sioners, He transfers to our care. 
 
 The rich, then, are not entitled to be profuse and 
 wasteful, — and thus, to empty the granaries, as it 
 were, of many coming years and of many needy 
 households, in selfish rioting and prodigality. We do 
 not call for the enactment of sumptuary laws ; but 
 we suppose Christianity to require of its individual 
 disciples, that " their moderation should be known to 
 all men." 
 
 III. And, thus, we reach the third division of our 
 theme. The petition intimates a daily lesson of con- 
 tent and moderation. " Grive us this day our daily 
 bread." " Having food and raiment," says the apos- 
 tle, " let us be therewith content." We ask not from 
 our God luxuries, but necessaries. We come not with 
 remote and far-reaching cares of the morrow, and of 
 the following week and month, that may roll over our 
 graves, — or of years which we may not be here to 
 count ; but we stint our anxieties to the needs of the 
 day that is passing over our heads. Could we but do 
 this, and take each day, thought for the cares of the 
 day ; how much would the inevitable sorrows of life 
 be lightened, and its many mercies enhanced and 
 sweetened. Life's unwieldy loads would be, by this 
 divine philosophy, carved into manageable portions, 
 not too heavy ever for the jaded and peeled shoulders. 
 It were our consolation and our support, if we could 
 
120 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 keep our anxieties within the hedge of the present 
 day ; and if we thus bounded our desires and fears 
 more closely. The covetous is not content with his 
 own share ; but would have his neighbor's also, and 
 not for one day but for many generations. If a fortune 
 have been gained by working the poor at prices that 
 but just kept their lips above the choke-damp of star- 
 vation ; — or if, in the strong language of Scripture, 
 we have been " grinding their faces" till the traces 
 and lineaments of our common humanity were almost 
 worn off them ; — what is a heritage, so won, better 
 than the wealth of a pirate wrecker, composed of the 
 broken and plundered barks of the voyagers whom he 
 has lured to the shore, to batten on the fruits of their 
 robbery and ruin. 
 
 We sin, also, against the spirit of this petition by 
 what the Scripture calls, " making haste to be rich." 
 The large and perilous speculation, — the eager and un- 
 reflecting pursuit of gain, — have ruined more traders 
 than they have enriched ; and some of the few thus 
 enriched, have been made so, at the expense, there is 
 reason to fear, of their conscience and their eternal 
 salvation. It is the spirit of the gambler casting his 
 bread, and, it may be, that of his children, and, it 
 may be, that of his trusting employers, on the chances 
 of the card or the turn of the die. 
 
 2. The terms of the prayer teach moderation to the 
 wealthy, as well as contentment to the less affluent. 
 To ask daily bread was Barzillai's duty, amid all that 
 splendid wealth which enabled him to feed David and 
 his entire army. So we, however wealthy, asking 
 
LECTURE V. 121 
 
 daily bread, are not entitled to lavish, in gluttony and 
 insane profusion, the bread of myriads for many years. 
 One of the sins that called down from Heaven the 
 terrific bolt of the first French Revolution, was that 
 prodigal luxury of the nobility and court, which dared 
 to run to all excesses of riot amid a famishing people, 
 and with a bankrupt exchequer, — with the selfish 
 cry : " After us, let there come the Deluge." It 
 came for them. Fashion and Pride rob Charity. 
 "When the Egyptian queen, to make a draught of un- 
 paralleled costliness, melted a most precious pearl in 
 her goblet, — and when in the days of Charles V., a 
 merchant-prince of Germany kindled a fire of cin- 
 namon for his kingly guest, — the gem and the wood 
 might well perhaps be spared, as far as referred to 
 any immediate use which the poor could have made 
 of them ; but if the price of them were so much de- 
 ducted from what might have fed needy thousands, 
 this destruction of value, for purposes of mere osten- 
 tation, cannot certainly be regarded as being just. 
 " Our superfluities," said Howard, " must give place 
 to our brother's necessities." That maxim would 
 replenish every poor fund and mission treasury under 
 the cope of Heaven. 
 
 3. Taken in its entire and unbroken continuity, this 
 supplication rebukes the distrustful. Has not He who 
 taught us, this day, to ask the day's supplies, else- 
 where promised, that, as our day is so shall our 
 strength be ? And does not the promise include the 
 bread and the water as being made sure, which are to 
 sustain that strength ? But the principle does not pat- 
 6 
 
122 the lord's prayer. 
 
 ronize, on the other hand, the indolent aud improvi- 
 dent, who expect to be fed of G-od and man, without 
 effort or care on their own part. It condemns waste 
 on the one hand, and niggardliness on the other, — un- 
 due care, and overmuch carefulness. It would not 
 have its Marthas cumbered about much serving, nor 
 would it allow its Peters to waste time and strength 
 in dreaming idle dreams and building useless taber- 
 nacles on the Mount of Transfiguration, when the glo- 
 rious vision of the hour has now swept past, and whilst 
 Duty and Need now call them to the valley below. 
 
 4. It bears, as we have already seen, on the great 
 social question of our times, which we have not here 
 time or the fitting place thoroughly to discuss; the 
 question, What are the dues of Property, and what 
 the rights and remedies of Poverty ? The Bible does 
 not denounce property, but it does denounce the Self- 
 ishness that would gormandize at the hearth, while 
 Poverty is starving at the gate ; and it condemns, as 
 mockery, the piety that but utters kindly wishes and 
 sings fluent Psalms, whilst a hungry brother is dis- 
 missed unfed. " How can the love of God," asks tbe 
 apostle, " abide in him," who thus wants the love of 
 his brother? The "solidarity" of society and of the 
 race, — the fact that mankind are one great body, — in 
 another sense, however, than French infidelity teaches 
 if — was already, centuries since, the teaching of the 
 Bible. We are bound to each other, — the rich and 
 the poor, — the educated and the ignorant, — the citizen 
 and the tiller, — the employer and the workman, — the 
 rude and the refined, — the heathen and the Christian, 
 
L E CTURE V. 123 
 
 — the native and the emigrant, — by ligaments and 
 nerves and veins, that can be severed only by rending 
 and depleting the arteries, and only by stopping the 
 heart, and expelling the life of the body politic. 
 
 5. Lastly, the text bears on our choice of a profes- 
 sion, or a home, wherein to win and to eat our daily 
 bread. If we look for Ctod to give it, we must not re- 
 sort to methods which a holy (rod cannot bless. We 
 may not ask Jehovah, as do Hindoos their gods, to 
 patronize theft, or fraud, or murder. The priests of 
 Jeroboam, intruding, against (rod's laws, into a holy 
 office for the piece of bread which it brought, were sin- 
 ners in thus seeking their food. Christ our Lord, when 
 needing bread to stay his own sore and long-protracted 
 hunger, would not sin against His Father's will and 
 work an unseasonable miracle, that He might obtain 
 that bread so needful and so strongly coveted. We 
 are not entitled to resort to criminal pursuits, what- 
 ever the stress of our wants. The British manufac- 
 turers, who, to win filthy lucre, have cast brazen idols 
 for the Hindoo market, are worse, because more en- 
 lightened, than the shrine-makers of Diana of Ephe- 
 sus, and have sinned most fearfully against that gos- 
 pel, which is the glory and bulwark of their land, by 
 thus pandering for gain to the idolatry w T hich Heaven 
 so detests. Is the opium-trade of Britain and Amer- 
 ica to China more innocent ? Or, shall we defend the 
 traffic of the man who amongst us, in the dram-shop, 
 puts the bottle to his neighbor's mouth ? Can these 
 ask or expect the blessing of God on their daily bread, 
 who win it by wrong, by pandering to the evil pas- 
 
124 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 sions of their fellows, — and by the ruin of innocence 
 and inexperience, — by the distortion of truth, and the 
 diffusion of known slander and falsehood ? The wicked 
 .excuse themselves with the plea, " We must live." 
 They would form the sentence more perfectly, if the^ 
 would say, " We must live forever." And because 
 we are to live, after death, in eternal woe or bliss, we 
 cannot and must not, whilst we live here, disobey and 
 defy Grod. And yet how many are there, in Christian 
 lands, who are content to fish their foul bread out of 
 the standing pools and the slimiest ooze of human de- 
 pravity — who, dipping their daily morsel, as into the 
 gangrenes and ulcers of the body politic, bequeath to 
 their children the wages of wickedness, and the gain, 
 that cost to many their peace of mind, and their char- 
 acter, and their principles, and their hopes of Heaven. 
 Do not authors and publishers owe it to themselves, 
 that they should look narrowly to the character and 
 influence of the literature which they aid in producing 
 and diffusing? If a man's pen be his heritage, he 
 may not make it into a pickloclf, or a poisoned sti- 
 letto. Was there not, in the boast of Southey to By- 
 ron that he, the laureate, had never, in his literary 
 tasks, aided to manufacture furniture for the brothel, 
 a noble claim, and higher honor than a peerage ; and 
 yet, was it not more than van. justly be claimed by all 
 the book-makers and all the book-venders of our own 
 country and city ? 
 
 " A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of 
 the things he possesseth." Such was Christ's philos- 
 ophy. And, my fellow-immortal, are not conscience 
 
LECTURE V. 1.25 
 
 and experience on the side of that saying ? Look 
 round. Contrast the sinner, in abundance, but un- 
 forgiven, — unchanged in heart, and impenitent, — in 
 his trouble, in his bereavements, or in his death-scene, 
 with the poor but pious man. Not cleansed in Christ's 
 atoning blood, not born again of the renewing Spirit, 
 how can the one be blest ? Beneath the threadbare 
 and ill-shapen coat of the other, may beat a thankful 
 heart. His frugal meal may be sanctified by earnest 
 prayer, and made sweet to himself and fragrant to his 
 God, by up-streaming gratitude. How glorious to him 
 are life's mercies. The sunbeam shines from his 
 Father's throne; and the rain drops from his Father's 
 hand : and how blessed and disciplinary to him are 
 life's inevitable trials. His soul is safe. He has 
 secured the " main chance" "Who of you that loses 
 his soul, has done that ? If you miss Paradise at the 
 last, can you be called rich, though you inherit mines 
 and empires ? It is the end that crowns the work, 
 and decides the character. 
 
 Are you young? Resolve, that you will not sell 
 truth and conscience, or profane the Sabbath, or wrest 
 justice, to win your food. Are you poor ? Seek to 
 know G-od ; and poverty will be sanctified if not re- 
 moved. And soon all the discomforts of the earth, 
 which is but the inn and the highway, will be forgot- 
 ten in the rest, and plenty, and gladness of the Fa- 
 ther's heavenly mansions, the celestial home before you. 
 Are you richly supplied with earthly good ? Make 
 not it — so perishable a portion, held by so brief a ten- 
 ure, your boast, your trust, your Heaven, and Christ, 
 
126 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 and all. Have you God for a father ? Serve him by 
 generosity and brotherly sympathy; and let your alms, 
 and prayers, and gentle kindness smooth the rugged- 
 ness of the poor man's path, and cause the widow's 
 heart to sing for joy. Are you desolate — and needy — 
 and tempted ? — Do thy babes cry, and yet have not 
 food ? Yet are not children a blessing ; and is not 
 forgiven sin ; and is not the hope of Heaven, a bless- 
 ing ? Does the selfishness of man threaten to freeze 
 at times your outgushing sympathies ; and do the tri- 
 als of Earth suggest murmurings against the justice 
 of Heaven ? Banish the temptation, ere it coil itself 
 into thy heart of hearts, empoisoning thy soul, and de- 
 vouring there all peace and all trust. Banish the 
 doubt. Crush its adder head against Christ's blessed 
 promises, and on the steps of His mercy-seat, — where 
 prayer is heard, and sorrow staunched, and grace con- 
 ferred. See the sparrow fed without garners, and the 
 lily clad, without an income ; — and shall He who 
 hears the twittering of the one and furnishes the gar- 
 niture of the other — shall He not, much more, clothe 
 and feed you, ye of little faith ? 
 
 Yes. He who gave His own Son to ransom us sin- 
 ners, — how shall He not, with Him, freely give us all 
 things ? And that Son, giving his flesh to be the life 
 of the soul, and becoming to the regenerate believer 
 the Bread of Heaven, — the true and spiritual manna, — 
 how shall He forget or fail to meet all the lesser needs 
 of His people, as they wrestle their militant way to 
 His home and throne, — along the narrow path of his 
 own tracing, and through the thronging tribulations of 
 
LECTURE V. 
 
 127 
 
 His own appointment and admeasurement ? — Heaven 
 and Earth shall pass away, but one jot or tittle of His 
 word shall never lack its accomplishment. Trust Him 
 only, as to the season, and as to the mode of accom- 
 plishing it. Both the time and the shape of the deliv- 
 erance will be wisely, and it may be mysteriously 
 selected : but surer than the shining of sun, moon and 
 stars, is the truth of His covenant — is the safety of 
 His people — is the final and entire vindication of all 
 His providential dispensations. 
 
" $tft forgtiiE m mtr te\As m m fnrgine oar Mta." 
 
LECTURE VI. 
 " §ti faigim m m tohts m w fitrpf nut tolito." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 12. 
 
 " Give" and " Forgive:" such needs to be our per- 
 petual appeal to Heaven, long as we remain upon 
 earth. The one is the cry of Want ; and the other of 
 Guilt. In the petition which precedes this, we ap- 
 proach the All-sustaining Sovereign as His needy pen- 
 sioners, and ask the day's provender. But in that 
 which forms now our text, we confess ourselves to be 
 as well offenders as dependants, and culprits, who come 
 deprecating the wrath and imploring the clemency of 
 our Judge. And if the body need its daily recruital 
 and supply of food, the soul, whilst it shall be pre- 
 served within that body, and whilst yet inhabiting the 
 earth, requires quite as much its constant renewals 
 of pardon. Like the prodigal eyeing in his hunger 
 and his shame from some far eminence the father's 
 forsaken roof, we come not merely to be fed but to be 
 reconciled ; — to deplore our past folly, as well as to re- 
 move the present necessity. And parental as is the 
 heart of our merciful God, He is yet unutterably pure 
 
132 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 and inflexibly just ; and He is and must remain " the 
 Judge of all the earth," who cannot but " do right," 
 and " who will by no means clear the guilty." 
 
 Earnests and intimations of this His judicial char- 
 acter, and of the equity that marks all his administra- 
 tion, are strewn over the daily course of his Provi- 
 dence ; and furnish, as said Bacon, the handwriting 
 of the Divine Nemesis inscribed along the world's 
 highways, and he who runs may read. But there 
 comes a day, when this Justice will no longer, as now, 
 but shoot out its brief, bright sparks, and scintillate 
 its occasional flashes ; but when it will flame out in 
 full-orbed radiance, and flood Earth and Heaven. In 
 that day He will " bring every work into judgment, 
 with every secret thing, whether it be good or evil." 
 How shall I and how shall you abide that dread day 
 of account — the day to which all days preceding it are 
 to be held responsible, and when all the liabilities and 
 debts, and arrears of a race morally insolvent, must be 
 met in the final and tremendous reckoning ? If Eden, 
 in the fresh bloom of its creation, grew dark with the 
 frown and curse of God in the day of the Fall — if 
 Sinai trembled and flamed, beneath the descending 
 feet of the Lawgiver of Israel, even whilst He was 
 leading the chosen tribes from bondage to their long- 
 promised inheritance in Canaan — if Calvary, the very 
 place of Reconciliation, for hours was all black and 
 horrid, whilst the cry of an agonizing Redeemer 
 through the thick cloud of a world's guilt went up to 
 the Father forsaking Him ; — what shall the scene be, 
 when — not two sinners only, as Adam and Eve in 
 
LECTURE VI. 133 
 
 Paradise, but they and all the ten thousand times ten 
 thousand of their sinful, progeny with them — not the 
 twelve backsliding Hebrew tribes alone, as in the Ara- 
 bian desert, but all the kindreds and all the tribes of 
 earth, of all climes, of all creeds, and of all centuries, 
 shall gather to the feet of the Crucified, and find Him 
 not as once on the Mercy-seat, but now on the Great 
 White Throne ? Of old, he was seen hanging on the 
 cross, that altar of Propitiation, where the blood of the 
 victim as it dropped, cried better things than that of 
 Abel, bespeaking pardon and hope. But soon, the 
 whole family of man, and all the fallen angels, their 
 tempters and confederates in rebellion, must gather, 
 from earth, and sea, and Hell, to the feet once nailed 
 upon the accursed tree, but now planted on the sap- 
 phire pavement of the judgment-seat, — the heavenly 
 G-abbatha. Now and here, the Man of Sorrows has 
 come as the Grod of Terrors ; the Redeemer re-appears 
 to vindicate his holiness and punish his enemies ; and 
 they cry in vain to hills and rocks to hide them from 
 the wrath of that Lamb whose mercy they long 
 mocked. Once revealed as the Atoner, but scorned in 
 that character, He now returns in His Second Advent 
 as the dread Avenger, from whose fiery glance *Earth 
 and Heaven flee away, and there is found no place for 
 them. Is there indeed a judgment, and am I to wit- 
 ness, and share, and bide it ? Is there the shadow of 
 the fragment of a hope, that I, sinner as I am, may be 
 absolved in that day ? Let me know the way of es- 
 cape. Tell, oh tell me the way to the one City of Refuge. 
 Compared with that dread audit, what is there in 
 
134 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 Earth, of pain, or loss, or woe, that should deserve a 
 thought ? There is a Judgment. Not only does 
 Scripture pledge it and portray it — Conscience wit- 
 nesses of it, and Providence foreshadows it. The suf- 
 ferings of the righteous in this life, long unavenged, 
 and the frequent seeming impunity of the wicked, re- 
 quire it. Aye — the very oaths of the profane invoke 
 it. Earth's inequalities need to be there remedied. 
 Earth's mysteries await on that day their long-ex- 
 pected solution. Earth's iniquities are treasured up 
 for that day of inquisition. Yes — Grod must judge, 
 and man must be judged ; and all the quick and the 
 dead, the small and the great, — all of us, from the 
 graves of the wilderness and from the crowded ceme- 
 tery of the metropolis, and from the abysses of ocean — 
 must hear the rustling leaves of the book of doom, and 
 must encounter the flaming glance of those pure Om- 
 niscient Eyes, and bide the adjudication of those Infal- 
 lible Lips ; as they read the record and append the 
 sentence that wafts us to unspeakable bliss, or sinks 
 us to irremediable perdition. For what purpose, if 
 these things be so, do we live ? To eat and to drink — 
 to win power, or luxury, or fame — or to build, or to 
 plant, .or to buy, or to sell ? Oh, no ! Before all this, 
 and above all this, we live, or should live, to ensure 
 our meeting in that day a favorable award, — to secure 
 the Father's welcome, and the Saviour's acknowledg- 
 ment of us, as the blessed ones whose iniquities are 
 forgiven and whose sins are covered. 
 
 Yes, we need of Heaven that it both give and for- 
 give. For if it but feed without pardoning and renew- 
 
LECTURE VI. 135 
 
 ing us, then our daily bread is but fattening us for the 
 slaughter, and like the stalled ox we go but to meet 
 the descending axe ; and our abundance is cursed, like 
 the bursting barns of the rich man whom God de- 
 scribed as the "fool." Was it not a magnificently 
 tremendous ceremony, when, of old, the twelve chosen 
 tribes were parted on opposite mountains ; and the six 
 on Mount Ebal confronting the six on Mount G-erizirn, 
 there went thundering over the camp and the valley, 
 the awful response against the transgressor of God's 
 law, " Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed 
 shalt thou be in the field, cursed shall be thy basket 
 and thy store, and cursed shalt thou be when thou 
 com est in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest 
 out ?" 
 
 Ebal yet stands, in the Providence and Scripture of 
 God ; and the curse yet resounds thence over each 
 unforgiven man: — the bread between his teeth, his 
 daily banquetings, his sleep and his toil, his study and 
 his pleasure, his home and his kin — all are accursed. 
 Like the food of the murmurers who perished, with 
 the quails for which they clamored yet unchewed, we 
 are, if impenitent and unpardoned, but feasting to fill 
 our dishonored and hopeless places in Kibroth Hatta- 
 avah, the graves of Lust. Like Dives, the sumptuous 
 fare but ushers in the torment of the parched tongue, 
 and the upward dartings of the quenchless and intol- 
 erable burning. Unpardoned, our prosperity is but 
 like the glorying of Herod, when the acclaim of the 
 mob was yet ringing in the ears, whilst the worms of 
 vengeance were fastening on the heart ; or, like the 
 
136 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 feastings of Belshazzar, on whose drunken revellings 
 flashed the scymetar of the Persian slaughterer, and 
 Riot lay crushed under sudden Doom. Let God with- 
 hold what He may of earthly good — health, knowledge, 
 freedom, and honor ; — if He but grant the pardon of 
 sins, and the renewal of the heart, and acceptance in 
 the day of the Lord Jesus — if He but forgive, though 
 He give not — then "all earthly losses and crosses, — 
 however severe, however many, however long, — are but 
 the brief and salutary pain inflicted by the skilful ocu- 
 list as he couches the cataract — a sharp pang, but soon 
 past, and letting in at last, on the sufferer's eye, the 
 flood of new-born day. But if, on the other hand, my 
 grovelling and covetous heart choose Earth, and slight 
 the skies — if I virtually say to God, Give, only give, 
 but I care not to have Thee forgive — then, all my 
 treasures, and raptures, and achievements here, are 
 but as the tuft of grass which the ox snatches by the 
 road-side, as it is driven unconsciously to the sham- 
 bles, — a morsel whose sweetness is not long to be en- 
 joyed, and that will not ward off the fatal death-stroke, 
 or lull the agonies of impending dissolution. With an 
 Alexander's sway and an Alexander's fame given me, 
 but my sins not through Christ forgiven me, better 
 had it been for me that I had never been born. 
 
 The petition of our text is, then, a most momentous 
 and indispensable accompaniment of that which pre- 
 cedes it. It differs from the former, in asking not 
 merely the day's supply, but in being left indefinite ; 
 so as to imply, not only that we ask of God the can- 
 celment of the day's sins, but of all the past sins of 
 
LECTURE VI. 137 
 
 the lifetime as well. And it differs from it, also, in 
 containing a pledge, that we deal mercifully with our 
 fellow-man, in our asking God to deal mercifully with 
 us. This pledge seems intended to serve as a contin- 
 ual test, probing the daily state of our own hearts, and 
 ascertaining whether, in the feelings there cherished 
 toward our fellow-mortals and fellow-sinners, we are 
 "the merciful who shall obtain mercy." But the 
 whole current of the New Testament is against con- 
 sidering this, as a plea with God; or regarding our 
 gentleness, as in itself constituting a title to Divine favor. 
 It is rather a test and evidence of the favor received 
 from God. The two divisions of the sentence are, then, 
 
 I. The request : " Forgive us our debts." 
 
 II. The test : " As we forgive our debtors." 
 
 May God's own Spirit work, in our hearts, the filial 
 contrition and the fraternal compassion, which this 
 brief sentence so wondrously blends. For, if left to 
 our own proud blindness, how loth are we to acknowl- 
 edge our guiltiness before God, and to sue in his 
 courts for the boon of pardon, in the deep sense of our 
 spiritual poverty and moral unworthiness. There 
 was, in the early ages of the Christian era, a lying 
 magician and philosopher, Apollonius of Tyanea, 
 whom some of the ancients tried to set up as a rival, 
 in wisdom and might and miracles, with our blessed 
 Saviour. One of the speeches attributed to this 
 Apollonius by his biographer is, " O ye gods, give me 
 my dues"* Instead of holding himself indebted to 
 
 * Tholuck's Exposition of the Sermon on the Mount, in the Edin- 
 burgh Biblical Cabinet, vol. II. p. 197. 
 
138 THE LORD'S PRAVER. 
 
 Heaven, he regarded Heaven as debtor to him, for 
 what he supposed his blamelessness and eminent 
 virtue. There bleated out the proud and impious 
 folly of the unrenewed heart. But, as Coleridge 
 beautifully said, in the later and more christian years 
 of his life, the men who talk of earning Heaven by 
 their own merits, might better begin by earning 
 Earth. "Who of us really has deserved what he is 
 daily enjoying of good, even chequered as that good 
 may be, in this sublunary state, with mingling sorrow 
 and joy ? But, surely, in our more sober and medita- 
 tive hours, even the unregenerate feel, more or less 
 distinctly, their own guiltiness. This it is that makes 
 solitude dreadful, and diversion so necessary, in order 
 to kill time and drown thought. This it is, that 
 clothes death with terrors, and renders the image of a 
 God, — holy and the hater of sin, — so irksome and 
 formidable an idea to us. Even the men who spend 
 all their earthly days in the City of Destruction, and 
 never think of setting out on pilgrimage towards the 
 Celestial City, yet cannot escape, in their daily paths, 
 and in their rambles of business or amusement, the 
 miring of their weary feet at times in the" thick clay 
 of the Slough of Despond. The most worldly and the 
 most giddy, — the covetous, heaping up gold, and the 
 gay, flitting from one scene of fashionable amusement 
 to another, find Care dogging their steps, and em- 
 bittering their goblet ; and cannot shut out the occa- 
 sional thought of sin and woe — cannot avoid cast- 
 ing, at some moment, a downward glance into the 
 abysms of inward unworthiness, and snatching though 
 
LECTURE VI. 139 
 
 it be avertedly, upward glimpses of the coming judg- 
 ment. The lightning of the storm without sometimes 
 pales, in their experience, the torches of the revel 
 within. The wide existence of sacrifices in the hea- 
 then world, and the practice of the confession of sins 
 and the deprecation of wrath, as found in all ages of 
 the world's history, and in all tribes of the earth's in- 
 habitants, point most significantly to one and the 
 same great plague of the human heart, — the guilt, 
 more or less clearly felt as residing in man's nature, 
 and meriting the wrath of a just Grod. 
 
 But how do men strive to lessen this irksome, yet 
 inevitable, consciousness, by vain pleas and extenua- 
 tions and criminations of their fellows, as these last 
 have been their tempters, abettors, and accomplices. 
 How do they seek to obliterate the record against 
 them by flattering, and at times by bribing Heaven. 
 But can our richest gifts buy the All-rich, and our 
 most lavish flatteries cheat the All- wise Grod ? He, 
 who closed with a flaming sword the gates of Eden, 
 against our first parents when they had first sinned, 
 will He unbar the better gates of the higher Paradise 
 to us, habitual and life-long transgressors, — merely 
 because of our fluent vows and our costly oblations ? 
 He is the (rod of Sinai. Do its forked lightnings 
 gleam hope into the guilty heart ? His summons 
 wrapt the guilty world of old, in the watery veil of 
 the Deluge, wiping its guilty tenants out of life. His 
 voice, in after times, called down upon Gomorrah the 
 fiery rain ; and, in yet later days, gave up His own 
 Jerusalem to the Chaldean first, and to the Roman 
 
140 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 last, to be trodden down by the Gentiles. All this 
 He did because of sin. And that same voice is pledged 
 to wrap in a veil of flame, and to embathe in a second 
 and consuming deluge of wrath, the world in its later 
 and doting days of yet more aggravated and inexcus 
 able iniquity. How can such a God be appeased, so 
 that He shall efface the record of our moral indebted- 
 ness ? The curse, in Zechariah's vision, was seen fly- 
 ing in mid-heaven, and entering the house of the 
 sinner. Has it not its flight now, and its entrance 
 into our homes and our hearts ; — into our bodily tab- 
 ernacle and the inner spiritual shrine of our con- 
 sciences ? Has not death passed upon all men because 
 that all have sinned ? If any man say he have no 
 sin, he deceiveth himself, and the truth is not in him. 
 Not in bribes, or vows, or solemn words, or flowing 
 tears, or richest victims of our providing, may we 
 dare to hope. The blood of Christ alone can cancel 
 the dark catalogue of transgression. He who uttered 
 our text, long ere He uttered it, had been announced 
 by his Forerunner, John the Baptist, as the Lamb of 
 God that taketh away the sin of the world. Though 
 this prayer, then, did not fully enunciate the truth, 
 that He was, Himself, the channel ; yet, like the sac- 
 rifices of the Old Testament, both in patriarchal and 
 Levitical times, this prayer presupposed and intimated 
 such atonement as the basis that made forgiveness 
 possible. A holy God could not revoke His wise and 
 good law. An adequate compensation, and a suffi- 
 cient righteousness, must be provided. God the Son, 
 could furnish what no meaner victim might supply. 
 
LECTURE VI. 141 
 
 And all hope of pardon, here or hereafter, — all idea 
 of God's favor along the earthly pathway, and God's 
 acceptance of us in the eternal world, — grew out of 
 that one oblation, promised, in the Seed of the Wo- 
 man, to the inmates of the garden of Eden, presented 
 on Golgotha, and extolled and adored in the endless 
 anthems of the New Jerusalem. He cancelled the 
 handwriting of ordinances that was against us, nailing 
 it to his cross. And the very prayer, that as the 
 Prophet of his Church he taught, must be virtually 
 the supplement following his own one Sacrifice, and be 
 seconded before the Throne by His own perpetual In- 
 tercession, as the High Priest of that Church. 
 
 Legalism was not the method of salvation in the 
 Old Testament. It is not the teaching of the Sermon 
 on the Mount, more than it is of the Epistle to the Ro- 
 mans, which so lays the axe at the root of all human 
 merit and of allmortal righteousness. In the antedilu- 
 vian home of godly Enoch — under the curtains of the 
 Tabernacle, — within the veil of the Temple — in the an- 
 cient synagogue and in the modern sanctuary, all hope 
 of effectual Prayer and availing Pardon abjured Right- 
 eousness by the Law. As little is it taught in the 
 Psalms of David, as in the Epistle to the Hebrews ; 
 as little in Leviticus, as in the book of the Revelation 
 of John. The earlier dispensations were based on pro- 
 phecies and types of the cross ; as the later dispensation 
 clusters around that cross, in its actual and antitypicai 
 reality, now reared on high ; propitiating Heaven, and 
 quelling Hell, and ransoming Earth. Our Saviour 
 looked, with presaging glance, on the scene beneath the 
 
142 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 olive-trees of Grethsemane, and into the open tomb of 
 Joseph's garden, even as He was framing for us this 
 petition. He saw, in His own dread Passion, the one 
 plea for our pardon ; in His own weltering blood and 
 in His own purchased descent of the Spirit, the laver 
 of our sin, and the satisfaction of our debt, and the re- 
 moval of our corruption. 
 
 Now our forgetful ness of our sin does not obliterate 
 or annul it. Gruilt is here expressly called our debt ; 
 perchance to guard us against that very neglect and 
 oblivion. Just as a debt to our fellow- citizen becomes 
 only the more large in its amount, and the more ruinous 
 in its enforcement, by our want of memory and exact- 
 ness as to meeting it — just as the pecuniary burden of 
 debt is easily contracted, and the money which it won is 
 often frivolously wasted, on trifles and toys of transient 
 value, — so we sin easily, to reckon for our sin one day 
 most surely and most sorely. In our times, the can- 
 cerous mortgage, left undischarged, gradually grows 
 until it eats out the entire heritage, and forfeits for the 
 reckless tenant the home of his childhood, and poisons 
 and kills often the whole energy and enterprise and 
 hopefulness of the unhappy debtor. And, of old, debt 
 perilled not merely the property, but the liberty, and 
 in Roman law the very life of the man indebted. 
 Even thus, our guilt, unconfessed, unrepented, and 
 unforgiven, left slowly to grow with growing years, 
 and growing worldliness and growing unbelief, is 
 mortgaging our happiness, our spiritual freedom, 
 and our eternal life; and will soon, " eating as doth a 
 canker," rob us of all hope of Heaven, and sell us to 
 
LECTURE VI. 143 
 
 that land of exile and durance, whose wretched dwel- 
 lers hear no trump of Jubilee inviting them back to 
 the forfeited inheritance — forfeited once and forfeited 
 forever. "Whilst " we are in the way," then, we do 
 well to conciliate " our adversary," ere Justice " de- 
 liver us to the Judge," and the Judge consign us to 
 the prison-house of endless despair ; — that prison whose 
 bolts once drawn to enclose us, rust, never to be drawn 
 back, and the hinges of whose gates once closed on the 
 guilty, never turn more to permit their egress to Hope 
 and Peace and Heaven. 
 
 We must recognize and confess our sin. And the 
 devout mind, after every preceding petition in the 
 Lord's Prayer, prepares to drop in the utterance of the 
 petition now before us, as into the dust of lowliest self- 
 abasement. Is He our Father ? this fatherhood has 
 been spurned by His ingrate children. Is He in 
 Heaven, our native home and our proper end ? We 
 have lived, as if we had sprung from Earth, and were 
 ripening only for Hell. His Name, dread and pure, 
 is it worthy, always and by all, to be hallowed ? How 
 have our daring levity and defiance profaned it ; and 
 trailed its sacred honors, as in the mire of our scorn 
 and our filth; and hung what is the dread blazonry of 
 Heaven over deeds and tempers sprung of the pit. Is 
 His kingdom to be hailed and extended ? How have 
 we played, toward its glories and authority, the part 
 of the rebel and the traitor. Is His ivill deserving of 
 all obedience and study and conformity ? Plow have 
 we preferred to it our own will, and the will of the 
 Murderer and Deceiver, Satan, Gives He still, kind 
 
144 THE lord's prayer. 
 
 and long- suffering, our daily bread ? How have we 
 " crammed and blasphemed our Feeder." 
 
 To subdue this sin, will it be sufficient to secure 
 forgiveness for the past ? Not — unless we staunch the 
 fountain of evil, and provide against its outgushings 
 for the future. To this later work the succeeding pe- 
 titions of the prayer refer. When Jesus came down to 
 meet our debt, and to justify us by his righteousness and 
 death, He also made provision and purchase of the 
 Holy Spirit to renew and to sanctify. "When we turn 
 in true faith to His atonement, we do also experience 
 in the heart a renewing change that destroys the do- 
 minion and power of sin. Our past nonconformity to 
 the Divine Law is pardoned by His righteousness ; and 
 our future and growing conformity to that law is se- 
 cured by the new nature which the Spirit imparts and 
 sustains, through His regenerating and hallowing en- 
 ergy. In conversion, Christ reveals himself to your 
 believing soul, not only as the Moses who tears you 
 from the Egyptian prison, but as the Joshua who in- 
 state you in the promised Canaan. The law, shorn 
 to you of its blighting curse (as it touched in your 
 stead the atoning Lamb, and discharged on him its 
 fatal thunderbolt), sends yet its holy electricity into 
 your renewed and grateful heart. That law is trans- 
 ferred from the stony and outer tables hewn from Si- 
 nai's cliffs, where it condemned you, to the inner and 
 fleshly table of your own softened heart, where it in- 
 structs and aids to sanctify you. 
 
 To urge this sanctifying work, to ascertain day by 
 day our spiritual course, as the mariner, day by day, 
 
LECTURE VI. 145 
 
 takes his observation, and calculates the place of his 
 ship, and the rate of his voyage, — so you examine 
 yourself, whether in your spiritual condition are to be 
 found the traces and evidences of sin forgiven. 
 
 II. We thus reach the second division of our sub- 
 ject. The test — " As we forgive our debtors." If 
 reconciled to God,, you are assimilated to Him. As 
 He is Love, you learn in gratitude to Him, to love 
 your fellow-sinner. In the unregenerate state, the 
 same Fall, dread and disastrous, which tore Human 
 Nature and Human Society, loose from God, shivered 
 it into a thousand separate and dissociated fragments. 
 Men, parted from Heaven, became selfishly parted 
 from each other. The first human pair in Eden com- 
 menced, as sinners, an interchange of selfish crimina- 
 tions. And even in converted men, just as sin regains 
 its old power to delude them, its divisive tendencies 
 towards their fellow-men reappear. When David had 
 himself wrought folly in Israel and sinned heinously 
 against the God of Israel, he became, unconsciously to 
 himself, in the very eclipse of the Divine favor, more 
 prompt and harsh in his disparagement of others . In 
 his days of early piety, when a shepherd lad, had he 
 heard Nathan's parable, and the incident it so touch- 
 ingly recited, he would doubtless have justly and 
 strongly censured the rich man's covetous greed, and 
 his rapacious cruelty towards his poor neighbor ; but, 
 perhaps, he would then have hardly said, as he did in 
 the days of his own obdurate profligacy, when Uriah's 
 blood was not dry on his hand, " The man that hath 
 done this thing — robbed, forsooth, the cottager of his 
 7 
 
146 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 little pet lamb— shall surely die" — for sin, as indulged 
 within ourselves against God, makes us harsh — need- 
 lessly and intolerantly harsh in the feeling we cherish, 
 against the sin of man towards man. As poor Burns 
 so feelingly said of one of his own besetting iniquities, 
 it may be asserted of all transgression, that it 
 
 " Hardens all within 
 And petrifies the feeling?' 
 
 Now, to afford us a daily test against this returning 
 tendency to selfishness, and to proud and unforgiving 
 revenge, — to aid us, as it were, in detecting the re- 
 current symptoms of the malady which He, as the great 
 Physician, has begun to heal in each true penitent, 
 He calls us to a daily and domestic scrutiny. We do 
 not show a forgiving and generous spirit, in order that 
 thus we may earn Heaven ; but we are warned that 
 the indulgence of a contrary spirit necessarily forfeits 
 Heaven. "We test our spiritual condition, not by ask- 
 ing how our feelings are towards the dead — to our 
 best friends-^-or towards angels. The Pharisees could 
 praise dead saints, and canonize prophets, when once 
 safe and mute in their graves. But we ask, What are 
 my feelings towards the living prophets and witnesses 
 of Heaven — to my living neighbor, and rival, and en- 
 emy ? When our Saviour healed the sick man of his 
 long and sore infirmity, and bade him take up his bed 
 and walk ; the poor man's lifting of his couch and 
 flinging its light weight on his rejoicing shoulders, 
 was not the means of his cure, or the condition of his 
 
LECTURE VI. 147 
 
 healing. Tt was the evidence , tangible and visible to 
 himself and others, in the streets along which he 
 passed, and in the home he re-entered, that he had en- 
 countered a great Prophet, and had received a miracu- 
 lous healing. And so, when the leper, purged of his 
 leprosy, was bidden to go and show himself to the 
 priest, as he bared the skin now clear and white to the 
 glance of the Levite, he was not fulfilling a condition 
 of the cure, but receiving an authentication, a public 
 and unimpeachable and official endorsement of it. 
 
 And even thus is it, in this prayer. It is not our 
 placability that purchases for us remission. Had the 
 imperturbable countenance which Talleyrand was ac- 
 customed to wear, even when insulted, been the index 
 of as imperturbable a soul, free from all malicious re- 
 membrances, it would not in itself have merited eter- 
 nal blessedness. But God would furnish, as it were, 
 in the forgiving spirit of His people, a portable cru- 
 cible, so to speak, in which to try and purge daily the 
 fine gold of our own heavenly hopes. To arm us 
 against the selfishness which so clings to us, this peti- 
 tion, like all those preceding it, is not for the solitary 
 suppliant. He asks not for himself, though like the 
 prophet's penitents he " mourns apart;" but he im- 
 plores in unison and sympathy with the absent. He 
 says not, Forgive me, but forgive us. And then going 
 beyond all the other petitions, he makes reference not 
 to the absent only, but to the alienated — the injurious 
 — the hostile. When Christianity was hunted in its 
 early days to the catacombs, and dragged thence to 
 the lions of the amphitheatre, glorious as were its 
 
 r*S or thb 
 [UHIVBIU 
 
148 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 other evidences of a Divine origin and a heavenward 
 mission, what was a more beautiful seal of its super- 
 human spirit than this, — that the defamed, and de- 
 spoiled, and tormented disciple, could forgive and love 
 the cruel and hardened judge, who insulted and tor- 
 tured him, and spend, like Stephen, his dying breath, 
 in prayer for the multitude who were howling for his 
 blood ? And, many and resplendent as were the 
 seals of our Lord's Sonship and Deity, — in the prophe- 
 cies that heralded, and the miracles that attended 
 Him, — yet even, amid all the other stupendous won- 
 ders of the Crucifixion, was not that a moral miracle 
 of surpassing loveliness, when the meek Nazarene 
 lifted to Heaven, for the taunting, cursing rabble 
 that murdered Him, the cry, " Father, forgive them. 
 They know not what they do !" 
 
 2 But does this require of man to forego all rights 
 and the duties which society owes him of protection 
 from evil-doers ? Paul thought not so ; when he 
 required the Philippian magistrates and the Roman 
 captain at Jerusalem, .to pay him the due debt of re- 
 gard for his citizenship in the Imperial city. It does 
 not include, on our part, the utter impunity of offences 
 against the public security. The excellent Sir Mat- 
 thew Hale, on the judgment-seat, was not required by 
 his piety to let a culprit go unscathed of the just law 
 of the land. Or had a G-od-fearing Puritan detected 
 the Romish conspirator, Gruy Faux, in his murderous 
 preparations in the vaults of the British Parliament 
 House, and had the traitor professed penitence, and 
 implored pardon and oblivion for his fault, the Chris- 
 
LECTURE VI. 149 
 
 tian who had surprised the plotter would not, by this 
 petition, be required or even permitted to conceal the 
 sin. Or, had a Christian soldier surprised the traitor 
 Arnold, on his passage to the enemy with a plan in his 
 hand of the fortress he proposed to betray, and had the 
 betrayer feigned repentance and besought silence, 
 neither patriotism nor religion would have permitted 
 that Christian soldier to concede the request. Yet, as 
 to private offences, not involving public wrongs, we 
 are to cherish a nd show a tender and generous spirit ; 
 forgiving, not as the Jewish Rabbies taught — merely 
 for three times, and then ceasing — but even till seventy 
 times seven, him who turns again saying, I repent. 
 The world may taunt the lowly and gentle temper 
 thus shown, as a recent German sceptic has done, call- 
 ing the patience of the gospel a doglike virtue, the 
 grace of a beaten hound ; but how noble and godlike 
 is it thus to pass by a transgression. And how happy 
 is such a spirit. The man thus encased, in true fra- 
 ternal love of his kind, and cherishing this filial rever- 
 ence and gratitude for his Grod, has, to use the apostle's 
 language, " his feet shod with the preparation of the 
 gospel of peace." He is in peace, armed and arrayed 
 to trample down, unfelt, the briers that would long 
 and poisonously rankle in the unregenerate heart ; and 
 life's thorny and uneven path becomes less dreadful — 
 a son of peace, he inherits for himself the calm, meek 
 benediction he invokes upon others. 
 
 3. But how opposite is all this to the spirit of re- 
 venge, that, as cultivated in the world, has shaped the 
 code of the duellist. There are those who seem to keep 
 
150 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 vengeance as a growing hoard against some real or 
 fancied slight or wrong, until the fitting hour arrives, 
 and then the avalanche rolls to bury, if possible, its 
 victim. There are others who say sullenly, that they 
 forgive but cannot forget. Now, Grod, in His prom- 
 ises of forgiveness, illustrates the pardon by describing 
 it as an oblivion of the sin, or a blotting of it out, and 
 a casting it behind Him, a flinging it into the sea, 
 to appear no more. Such instead of burying their 
 wrongs, as they profess to do, may be said to embalm 
 them ; and a busy and eager memory keeps unbroken 
 all the lineaments of the injury they have received. 
 
 There are others, who boast that they never forget 
 either an injury or a kindness. They forget surely 
 one kindness at least, — and that the greatest one man 
 has ever received, — the Redeemer who died to efface 
 their guilt and to win their pardon ; and who, with 
 the free boon of forgiven sin, bequeathed to them as 
 his loving legacy, " Tolerance and unrevenging Love" 
 toward their fellow-debtors. "Freely ye have re- 
 ceived, freely give." One who had studied well that 
 legacy and its lesson, a much enduring martyr and 
 apostle, had learned of it another spirit. And though 
 the Greek scorned, and the Jew hated him, yet view- 
 ing the free cancelment of all his debt of sin by 
 Christ's redeeming cross, and by Christ's ineffable and 
 inexhaustible Love, he counted himself, and gladly 
 counted himself, henceforth " a debtor to Jew and to 
 Greek, to Barbarian and to Scythian, and to bond and 
 to free." Ignorance might jeer, and Stupidity gaze, 
 and Malice hunt, and Falsehood blacken; but he 
 
LECTURE VI. 
 
 151 
 
 looked to the Sufferer on Calvary, and with eyes suf- 
 fused with tears of gratitude and joy, he looked around 
 on Malice, and Stupidity, and Falsehood, and Igno- 
 rance, with a serene pity, and on those who cherished 
 them, with a brother's vigilant compassion, and a 
 Christian's outgushing tenderness. 
 
 Now contrast, if you will, the apostle of the Gren- 
 tiles, this warrior of the Grospel, with the heroes of 
 modern romance and poesy, — fiery and implacable, 
 nursing a grudge through a lifetime, and counting re- 
 venge the sternest of duties and the sweetest of luxu- 
 ries. Of some of them, it may be said, that the 
 Decalogue of Grod has been displaced to give room for 
 a Duologue — and the only two principles of life which 
 they seem to recognize, as of permanent obligation, are 
 a ruthless Hatred and a reckless Licentiousness. And, 
 in some, the Hatred seems to be not so much origi- 
 nated from wrong which they have endured, as from 
 wrong they have inflicted. It is yet true, as an old 
 Roman annalist remarked in his day, that the worst 
 of hate is that cherished by the wrong-doer to his 
 victim. 
 
 "Forgiveness to the injured does belong, 
 But they need pardon who commit the wrong. "* 
 
 But let us all remember, that, by Heaven's just 
 and immutable decree, the unforgiving are the un- 
 f or given. And we need all, and always, while on 
 earth, the fresh and the free forgiveness of Grod. The 
 gospel is a message of repentance and of the remission 
 
 * Dryden. 
 
152 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 of sins. Now, if, — my fellow-heir of immortality, 
 speeding with me to the feet of the Judge, — if you 
 will not come to the gospel on the terms which it 
 states — if you cling to a self-righteousness that asks 
 no pardon — if your views of human dignity and merit 
 spurn the doctrines of Grace — we beseech you to pon- 
 der the nature and bearings of your s\;?tem. A sys- 
 tem that claims Heaven on trie basis of Merit, if it 
 could be substantiated, would make the Bible, — in its 
 self-renouncing doctrines, and in its self-abasing de- 
 mands, — into a libel on Human Nature ; and would 
 prove the God who is its author and utterer false, 
 slanderous, and boastful, — slanderous , because He 
 has impeached the archangel man as a revolter and a 
 criminal — boastful, because He claims gratitude and 
 homage in that Bible for a salvation which, if your 
 system be true, the race does not need, and ought to 
 spurn as needless and insulting. Yes, he who does 
 not, as a penitent, believe in Jesus, and seek forgive- 
 ness in His Name, makes God a liar. So says the 
 Bible. Such is the contrariety between you and Scrip- 
 ture. Will you venture to uphold the contradiction, 
 when the Redeemer returns — and the books are opened 
 — and the Judgment begins ? 
 
 Have you, on the contrary, full conviction that the 
 Fall is no mere allegory or obsolete myth, but a lamen- 
 table and permanent verity, of which your own con- 
 sciousness and inward experience furnish fresh evi- 
 dence ? Do you, smitten by the edge of God's broad, 
 keen law, find all hope of justification from your own 
 righteousness slain within you ? Do you feel the worth 
 
LECTURE VI. 153 
 
 of a better and imputed righteousness, as presented 
 in the sacrifice and merits of Jesus Christ ? Be not 
 contented without the witness of the Scripture and 
 the witness of the Spirit, to your own interest in the 
 pardon which Christ bought, and your acceptance of the 
 " everlasting righteousness," which he freely proffers. 
 Ask, in daily scrutiny of your own heart and way, 
 and in daily study of God's living Oracles, and in daily r 
 resort to the Living High Priest, upon the open Mercy 
 Seat, the daily and home-felt renewal of your blessed- 
 ness, as the man to whom the Lord imputeth not in- 
 iquity. "Walking continually beside the crumbling 
 edge of the grave, and liable, at any moment, to be 
 rapt by Death into the state eternal and unchange- 
 able, " pray without ceasing," to have the abiding 
 seals of the Divine Mercy tojyour own soul, and this 
 seal, amongst others, — your habitual meekness and 
 overcoming mercifulness towards your fellow-man. 
 7# 
 
"M Unit us imt into femptatnra." 
 
LECTURE VII. 
 
 "M 1m& ns nnt into temptation." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 13. 
 
 The language of the petition preceding this is that 
 of confessed guiltiness. The request now before us 
 is that of conscious weakness, imploring help against 
 itself and its many foes, lest guilt return and remain 
 upon us. "When we cry to Grod " Forgive us," we 
 put ourselves in the place, and avow the feelings of 
 the Prodigal restored. From the father's board we 
 look back to our riot and exile, and fluttering rags, 
 and gnawing hunger, as we stood beside the trough 
 amid the husks, around which* crowded a noisy, jost- 
 ling herd of unclean beasts. When we go on, to im- 
 plore of Him that He should " lead us not into temp- 
 tation" we entreat that we may not be abandoned, 
 lest we become the Prodigal Relapsed — apostates, 
 whose conscience has only become vitrified by the 
 Truth and the Grace, by which it should have been 
 melted. True penitence for the follies of the past, 
 implies a keen vigilance against the snares of the 
 future. The rescued prisoner dreads the return and 
 
158 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 plottings, and ambushments, and surprises of his old 
 captors. But do we ascribe to God the work of Satan; 
 and do we make the Holy One of Israel the ensnarer 
 and corrupter of His creation ? Is man's Maker man's 
 Tempter? No, — as one of Christ's hearers at the 
 very time when this prayer against temptation was 
 given, the Apostle James, years after, wrote, " Grod 
 tempteth no man, nor can Himself be tempted of evil." 
 From the poverty of human language, however, many 
 words have more than one meaning ; and temptation 
 is a term of this very class. In one of its significa- 
 tions, the sense of alluring to sin, Grod is incapable 
 of it. In another, however, the sense of trying and 
 displaying character, Grod, as the Judge of the earth, 
 is and must be, whilst this life of probation lasts, 
 pledged to continue this application of the probe and 
 the crucible to human character. So he tempted Abra- 
 ham, when testing the strength of his faith and guaging 
 the depth of his love to God, by asking the sacrifice of 
 Isaac. So he tried Israel in the wilderness, to prove 
 them, and to know what was in their hearts. So he 
 lets affliction and prosperity, and the changing events 
 of changing times go over us, to develope and reveal 
 us to ourselves and to others. But if He does, in this 
 latter sense of the term, subject every heart and char- 
 acter to the scrutiny of His providential tests, and 
 trials, why, it may be asked, should we here deprecate 
 it ? Ought we not rather to court it, and welcoming 
 it, as the same apostle bids us, " count it all joy to 
 fall into divers temptations ?" And then, should we 
 not invoke rather than deplore these needful and profit- 
 
LECTURE VII. 159 
 
 able trials ? We reply : The protest and supplication 
 of our text are directed against temptations too strong 
 and too grave, " more than we are able to bear" and 
 the petition is, on the believer's part, a virtual urging 
 of the promise elsewhere given, that Grod will, to His 
 own humble and penitent suppliants, with every temp- 
 tation provide a way of escape. 
 
 What we mean — when we ask of Him that He 
 should conduct us not into such intolerable and over- 
 mastering temptation as shall sweep our faith from 
 its foothold, hurl us from our steadfastness, and whelm 
 us in despair and perdition, — may be illustrated from 
 an incident in the history of the prophet Elisha.* 
 The Syrian army, a great host, with their prancing 
 horses and rattling chariots, had been sent to Dothan, 
 a city in Israel, of smaller size, and where the prophet 
 has his residence. This town the besieging force were 
 probably competent to surround and beleaguer. They 
 beguiled the journey thither, perchance, with specula- 
 tions as to their probable spoil, and as to their cap- 
 tives' fate. But at the prophet's prayer, the prophet's 
 Grod smote them with blindness. And, then, they un- 
 wittingly surrendered themselves to be led into the 
 capital city of Israel. They enter the broad-leaved 
 gates of Samaria with its stronger garrisons and its 
 more imposing bulwarks ; and, when the spell is re- 
 moved, the Syrians find themselves shut up in an alien 
 city, and hemmed around by a superior force, like the 
 wolf entrapped on the verge of the sheepfold, in the 
 pit which the hunters have dug, his flight hopelessly 
 
 * 2 Kings, vi. 
 
160 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 barred by the solid walls of his dungeon, and threat- 
 ened on every side with the shepherds' bristling 
 spears. To Dothan their own captains had led these 
 Pagan bands, expecting merely a human foe, and in 
 the less numerous hosts of Israel there stationed, not 
 dreading an unequal or disastrous rencounter. But 
 to Samaria God's own hand conducted them, to en- 
 counter more than mere mortal powers, — not to enclose 
 the city, as they had hoped, but to be themselves en- 
 closed within its ramparts, and to awake from their 
 delusion as they saw flaunting from every turret and 
 angle of the walls the standards of an enemy out- 
 numbering their own forces, and who had become 
 without a conflict their triumphant and mocking cap- 
 tors. The Syrians had come from their own homes, 
 expecting to be led past, or to be led victoriously 
 through such cities of Israel, as they might see fit to 
 visit. Instead of this they were led into the metrop- 
 olis of the land which they had invaded, to find them- 
 selves prisoners and victims without a battle and 
 without a blow. The wolf was led into tha trap, 
 and it had shut down upon him. 
 
 Now God may give us up to ourselves and to our 
 spiritual adversaries, so that we shall be led into temp- 
 tation, and hopelessly caged and entrapped within its 
 impassable barriers, meeting a den where we had 
 thought to find a thoroughfare. But his believing 
 people, vigilant and prayerful, whilst they may not 
 expect to escape all collision with the allurements and 
 suggestions of evil, will be led, by the Captain of their 
 salvation, not into it, so much as through it and past 
 
LECTURE VII. 161 
 
 it. With prayer for our weapon and God for our 
 guide, my beloved hearers, we need not fear, but that 
 God will make every stronghold of the tempter what 
 Jericho was to the chosen tribes, a doomed city whose 
 walls cannot stand before the cry of our faith, and 
 whose hosts melt into dismay and defeat before our 
 exulting onset. God will make us more than con- 
 querors over all our enemies, and " bruise Satan under 
 our feet shortly." But if we go on, presumptuous and 
 self-confident, — forgetting God and restraining prayer, 
 we shall find our Dothans become unexpectedly Sa- 
 marias, and be led, ere we are aware, into the lures of 
 some mighty and overwhelming temptation that will 
 furnish, if God's mercy do not prevent it, the dungeon 
 of our hopes and the scaffold of our souls. An Ahitho- 
 phel or a Judas, greedy of revenge or gold, finds the 
 snare that had been woven for other prey, unexpectedly 
 haltering his own neck. A Harnan rears some mighty 
 and conspicuous scheme of wickedness, all, as he sup- 
 poses, at the expense of his hapless neighbors ; but 
 where he is, in God's wondrous purposes, to become 
 himself the first victim — a spectacle of Craft, caught 
 and choked in its own toils. 
 
 With these preliminary remarks, as to what we sup- 
 pose the force of the figure here employed, let us im- 
 plore God's blessing and the aids of His Spirit, as we 
 consider, 
 
 I. The danger: " Lead us not into temptation." 
 
 II. The refuge : " Lead us not into temptation." 
 In God's Providence, grace, and Spirit, we seek defence 
 
162 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 from the evils around and within us — "Lead (Thou — 
 Lord and Father.") 
 
 III. The Intercession : " Lead us not into temptation." 
 We ask not merely for our own personal perils, but for 
 our fellow- voyagers through the reefs and quicksands of 
 life as well ; for the household, the church, the city, and 
 nation, the present age and the coming race of mankind. 
 
 I. Our danger springs from the fact of our moral 
 weakness, and that, even if we have been regener- 
 ated and pardoned, our moral convalescence is as yet 
 but imperfect, and its progress exceedingly protracted 
 and tedious.* " Elias was a man of like passions with 
 us" The best of men are but brands plucked from 
 the burning, all charred with the fires through which 
 they have past, and readily rekindling at the contact of 
 the casual spark — much more of the wide-spread con- 
 flagration around them. We carry about us an internal 
 enemy, in that heart " deceitful above all things and 
 desperately wicked," a traitor not plotting without and 
 at the gates, but in the inmost citadel, cherishing even 
 there his proneness to backslide from Shaddai to Diabo- 
 lus, and but too eager to sell afresh the town of Man- 
 soul to its old tyrannous usurper. We are surrounded 
 by evil influences and ensnaring examples in the world 
 which hems our path. " Ill-speech" is not only shout- 
 ing his proclamations at " Ear-gate ;" but, in the friv- 
 olous and foul literature of our times, this orator and 
 rierald of Diabolus is sending his letters missive to 
 " Eye-gate" as well, in ceaseless profusion. We do not 
 believe, with a French philosopher of our times, that it 
 is strictly true, that the age it is which makes the man ; 
 
LECTURE VII. 163 
 
 we hold rather that God moulds both the age and the 
 man, and influences the one by the other. Nor do we 
 believe, with the infidel Socialist, Robert Owen, that 
 individual character is the mere passive creation of 
 social circumstances, and that for our peculiar charac- 
 ter we are consequently not personally responsible ; 
 for we see all experience, and all history, and all con- 
 sciousness sustaining the doctrine of the Bible, that 
 our own inclinations have yet more to do with our 
 character and condition than our neighbor's examples, 
 and that " as a man thinketh in his heart so IS HE." 
 But it is also true, that our associates and contempo- 
 raries most powerfully influence us for good or evil. 
 The table of a riotous Belshazzar was not the most 
 favorable place for learning or practising temperance. 
 The family of Lot were little likely to be eminent for 
 prudence or virtue, reared amid the flagitious cities of 
 the guilty plain. Evil rulers, and authors, and teach- 
 ers, and companions, how much do they destroy of 
 good, and how potent are they for evil. And, in addi- 
 tion to these human sources of corruption, let us re- 
 member the influence of the unseen Satan and his 
 spiritual hosts. Subtle, inveterate, practised, and un- 
 tiring, — flitting restlessly, in sight of a lost and hated 
 Heaven, around our sin-defiled Earth, which he covets 
 as his dominion, — he goeth about as a roaring lion 
 seeking whom he may devour, — his hate unsated, and 
 his craft not easily foiled. Formidable he is in his open 
 and roaring wrath ; more formidable in his goodly mask 
 and saintly disguise, as an angel of light ; and not least 
 formidable, again, is he, when persuading a Sadducean 
 
164 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 age like our own, that he is but a nonentity, and an 
 obsolete bugbear of older and ruder times. 
 
 Then, let us remember the accursed alchemy of sin 
 in us and in our tempters, both the visible and invis- 
 ible, — that hellish art of corruption, which can make 
 (rod's own works and choice gifts, occasions of temp- 
 tation to us, and render our very blessings a curse. 
 Thus, a mother's kindness may injure the child on 
 whom it is lavished. Friendship and kindred, and 
 home and love, all may ensnare us. Wealth, in itself 
 God's gift, how often is it made, by man's coveting, 
 " filthy lucre." Knowledge, the food of the soul, how 
 may it become the poisonous and baleful fruit of the 
 forbidden tree ; and worldly honor and worldly power, 
 what crimes have they incited and palliated and pro- 
 tected. Life, may become, — as in the case of many of 
 the antediluvians it seems to have done, — though its 
 every hour, throughout its long centuries were a new 
 favor of Heaven — may become, in consequence of the 
 treachery of man's heart misinterpreting its lessons, — a 
 fresh and stronger temptation to persevere in sin ; and 
 its extension may but serve to foster the hopes of pro- 
 longed impunity in wickedness. Our Bibles, and Sab- 
 baths, and sanctuaries, and religious privileges, may be 
 all so used or relied upon as to become but a seal of ag- 
 gravation to our guilt, and of hopelessness as to our final 
 conversion. The prophets' tombs, and Abraham for an 
 ancestor, helped to make the Pharisees the more the 
 children of Hell. Social progress may become the 
 watchword of revolt against Revelation and Grod — Lib- 
 erty be perverted into an occasion of licentiousness — 
 
LECTURE VII. 165 
 
 and the very ordinances and creeds of Christianity 
 be transmuted into a veil and den for Antichrist. The 
 power of immoral transmutation, of turning good into 
 evil, possessed by our fallen nature, is most tremendous 
 and appalling. Aye — the blood of a scorned Saviour, 
 may be made, by your unbelief and mine, the deadliest 
 element in our present sin and in our coming woe. De- 
 spite done to the Spirit of grace may convert His be- 
 nign ministerings and proffered comfortings, into the 
 foundation of the sin that hath no remission before God, 
 and no hope for all eternity. And in no scene of Earth, 
 — in no condition, — are we exempt from the incursions 
 of temptation. If we flee to the desert, and brook not 
 the sight of our fellow-creature's face, we bear thither 
 the fiend within ; we cannot build out or bar out the in- 
 dwelling devil. The gratings of the monastery cannot 
 exclude the wings of the Fallen Seraph, nor solitude sanc- 
 tify the unregenerate heart. In the garden or the grove, 
 the palace joy the hermitage, the crowded city or the 
 howling wilderness, Sin tracks us and Self haunts us. 
 If the poor is tempted to envy and dishonesty; the 
 rich, as Agur testified, is equally endangered by pride 
 and luxury. If the man of ten talents is puffed up 
 with self-confidence and arrogant impiety ; the man 
 of one talent is prone to bury slothfully the portion in- 
 trusted to him in the earth, and then to quarrel with 
 its Holy Griver. The great adversary has in every 
 scene his snares, and varies his baits for every age and 
 variety of condition and character. Each man and 
 child of us has his easily besetting sin. The rash and 
 the cautious, the young and the old, the rude and the 
 
166 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 educated, the visitant of the sanctuary and the open 
 negiecter of it, the profane and the devout, the lover 
 of solitude and the lover of society — all have their 
 snares. Satan can misquote Scripture and misinter- 
 pret Providence — and preach presumption or despair, 
 heresy or superstition, or infidelity, as he finds best. 
 He can assume the sage, the sophist, or the buffoon, 
 the canonist or the statesman, at will. He spares not 
 spiritual greatness. Paul was buffeted. The most 
 eminent of (rod's saints, of the Old Testament and the 
 New, — Noah, Abraham, David, Hezekiah, and the 
 Apostles, have suffered by him. He spares not the 
 season of highest spiritual profiting. Ere you rise 
 from your knees, his suggestions crowd the devout 
 heart. Ere the sanctuary is quitted, his emissaries, 
 as birds of the air, glean away the scattered seeds of 
 truth from the memory. When our Lord himself had 
 been, at his baptism, owned from Heaven as the Son 
 of Grod, he was led away, by the Spirit, into the wil- 
 derness to be tempted. And how often does some fiery 
 dart glance on the Christian's armor, just after some 
 season of richest communion with his Grod. Descend 
 from the Mount of Revelation with Moses ; and at its 
 foot is an idolatrous camp, dancing around a golden 
 calf. Come down with entranced apostles from the 
 Mount of Transfiguration ; and the world, whom there 
 you encounter, are a grief to the Holy One by their 
 unbelieving cavils. As John Newton pithily said : It 
 is the man bringing his dividend from the Bank door 
 who has most cause to dread the pilferer's hand. Yes 
 « — Temptation spared not Christ himself. Mother 
 
LECTURE VII. 167 
 
 and brethren tempted our Lord, when the one would 
 prescribe to Him the season and scene of putting forth 
 his veiled Godhead, at the marriage feast in Cana of 
 Galilee ; and when the other would have hurried the 
 hour of his going up to the temple at Jerusalem. Dis- 
 ciples tempted Him, when they cried, God forbid, to 
 his predictions of His mediatorial sufferings, and quar- 
 relled about the division of seats in His kingdom. The 
 multitude tempted Him when they would be received 
 as the disciples not of his truth but of his loaves, and 
 were eager to force upon the Antagonist of all carnalism 
 in religion, a carnal crown, and a carnal throne, and 
 a carnal policy. The lawyer and the Pharisees 
 tempted him, with questions as to the tribute money 
 for Csesar, and as to the weightier matters of the law, 
 and as to the sanctity of the Sabbath and the temple ; 
 and the Sadducee continued the work, on another side, 
 with cavils as to the resurrection and the law of di- 
 vorce. Satan buffeted Him at the introduction of His 
 public ministry ; and, as we gather from the prophetic 
 Psalms, at the close of Christ's earthly course, renewed 
 his assaults by the most ferocious onset, when " the bulls 
 of Bashan, and the dogs" of Hell, bellowed and howled 
 around the meek and Atoning Lamb. Describing His 
 own career, and bidding farewell to His little flock, he 
 called them those who " had continued with Him in 
 His temptations ;" — as if all the pathway which they 
 had trodden at His side had led through a field, strewn 
 with snares and pitfalls at every step. And, besides 
 all these, the temptations which Scripture has ex- 
 pressly indicated, how constant and severe must have 
 
168 THE LORD S PRAYER. 
 
 been the pressure of temptation, not explicitly de- 
 scribed in the New Testament, against which His hu- 
 man nature must have been necessarily called to strug- 
 gle, in controlling the exhibition at times of the in- 
 dwelling G-odhead. Had we been vested with Divine 
 Sovereignty and Lordship over twelve legions of angels, 
 could our human endurance have brooked, like His, 
 the injustice and cowardice of Roman praetors, and the 
 insolence of Jewish kinglings, whose faces a glance of 
 His Divine Eye could have mouldered into ashes ? 
 Had ive His Omniscience, could we have locked it 
 down, and kept it under restraint, from exposing in 
 open day the hidden enormities of the hypocritical 
 foes, that confronted and pursued Him along all His 
 meek and beneficent way ? Had we the resources of 
 the wide universe at our command, could we have 
 brooked the crown of thorns, the sceptre of reed, the 
 society of malefactors, and the cross, with all its agony 
 and all its ignominy ? 
 
 Scripture and Experience, the history of the world, 
 and of the Church, and of the Head of the Church, 
 here, all attest the pressure and extent of the danger. 
 
 II. But let us now turn to the second branch of our 
 theme, and remember, — tempted as we are continu- 
 ally and most severely, — that it is in this tempted but 
 overcoming Saviour, that we have an unfailing refuge. 
 " He was tempted in all points like unto us, and yet 
 without sin, that He might be a merciful and faithful 
 High Priest." "We come to Him for counsel. And 
 He bids us watch and pray that we enter not into 
 
LECTURE VII. 169 
 
 temptation. We come to Him for sympathy, and He 
 can be touched with the feeling of our infirmities. 
 We come to Him for might, and we can with Paul do 
 all things through Christ strengthening us ; u and in 
 that He himself hath suffered being tempted, He is 
 able to succor them, that are tempted."^ 
 
 We study the history of our Lord's encounter in the 
 wilderness with His enemy and ours, and we see there 
 the edge and power of the Scriptures, the word of 
 God ; and how still, to demoniac subtlety and plausi- 
 bility, and pertinacity, and audacity, the Redeemer 
 had ever the one sufficient reply, — " It is written," — 
 and the Deceiver was rebuked and foiled. All the 
 spears of Hell sought in vain to pierce, and failed even 
 to dint that immovable and infallible Record ; and 
 even in our weak arm, this shield of Faith can yet 
 " quench all the fiery darts of the Wicked One." We 
 hear Him, as He is in Gfethsemane, say to the disci- 
 ples, " Watch and pray that ye enter not into tempta- 
 tion," — just as He himself was passing into the con- 
 summation and close of His own most fiery tempta- 
 tions, or rather was preparing to pass, sorely but 
 surely, through them. The Bible well studied — our 
 own hearts and Grod's providence carefully observed, 
 and the weapon of " all prayer" sedulously plied, — 
 these are Christ's prescriptions to His own tried and 
 assailed followers. 
 
 2. But it may be said : Might not our Father have 
 exempted us from temptation ? We answer : our 
 birth into the world — our commencement of existence 
 * Heb. i. 18. 
 
 8 
 
170 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 upon an earth that is, according to God's word, a state 
 of probation, implies trial, and trial to imperfect beings 
 in a state of intermingled good and evil, as necessa- 
 rily implies temptation. But our Father tries, as the 
 physician applies his stethoscope to the diseased lungs, 
 or his probe to the gaping wound, not to exasperate 
 the disease and enhance the injury ; but to prepare 
 the injured part for healing. Satan and the world, and 
 our own hearts, on the contrary, appeal to the same 
 internal maladies and the same external injuries, with 
 the spirit of a poisoner brewing for the diseased lungs 
 some deadly fumes, or compounding for the wound some 
 venomous unguent ; or of an assassin, studying to find 
 for the second stroke of his dagger a more deadly aim. 
 Temptation, in Grod's hand, is but the surgeon's probe. 
 In Satan's, and man's, it is the brigand's dirk. 
 
 3. And Grod can and does overrule for good, and 
 limits within the bounds of the tolerable and the profit- 
 able, even these, — the wicked temptations of our own 
 nature, and of our fellow-mortals, and of fallen angels. 
 Joseph's brethren were murderers in heart. But Grod 
 blessed for Joseph's good, for Israel's good, and for 
 Egypt's good, the intended fratricide. He is not the 
 author of one evil act or thought ; but He permits it, 
 and hems it in, just as the architect designs, and the 
 walls and ceilings adjusted and adorned by his wis- 
 dom, hem in the space,' on which the spider stretches 
 his web. Satan and sin are as much intruders on 
 God's plans, as is the spider an unwarranted visitant 
 in the king's palace ; but as the insect cannot, by all 
 her spinning and building, alter the architecture of the 
 
LECT U RE VII. 171 
 
 edifice which she is suffered for a time to infest and 
 disfigure, so Satan's malice and art are, all, kept 
 within the margin and circuit of (rod's wise designs ; 
 and the wrath, — the sinful, malignant, and temptiug 
 wrath «f man and of fiend, shall praise the Lord, and 
 " the remainder of wrath," which w^ould not so sub- 
 serve God's purposes, and could not thus swell His 
 praises, — that residue, " will He restrain." 
 
 4. Even here, in this dim and obscure state of 
 being, where the power of our vision is comparatively 
 so limited, we see that malignity and craft can be 
 made to glorify God. The temptations buffet out the 
 pride and self-reliance of the disciple, as the rude toss- 
 ings of the ocean, and the rough experience of the 
 camp, and of the wilderness, may counteract the 
 enervating and distorting tenderness of the nursery 
 and the home. Temptations drive the Christian to 
 the grace and throne of Christ. And the victory of 
 the plaintive, and feeble, and mortal disciple over the 
 proud, and subtle, and mighty, but fallen archangel, 
 — notwithstanding all that archangel's talents and re- 
 sources, — illustrates to all worlds the wisdom and 
 faithfulness and goodness of God. According to 
 promise, " the worm Jacob" is made a brazen " flail 
 to thresh the mountains." Our twining, pliant, and 
 vine-like weakness, becomes in God's hand, rigid, 
 piercing, and irresistible strength. Even here, we can 
 see Paul profiting by the messenger of Satan, the 
 thorn in his flesh, sent to buffet him. We see Luther 
 towering into new boldness of faith, and shooting as 
 from the pinnacles of temptation to a loftier height 
 
172 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the rocket of his testimony ; as, in Christ's strength, 
 he goes to encounter the temptations of worldly wrath 
 and Satanic hate, at the city of Worms, though, as he 
 says, the devils he may meet there be many as the 
 tiles on the roofs of its houses. You see Ctanmer, 
 out of the coil of the temptation that had once 
 pinioned and thrown him, rising to a nobler martyr- 
 dom, and thrusting resolutely into the blaze the 
 guilty hand that had once denied his Lord's truths. 
 And, as Luther said, such discipline, rugged and keen 
 as it may for the time be, is necessary to Christian 
 usefulness. " Prayer, meditation, temptation" said 
 that Reformer, make the true minister of Christ. 
 Men learn the source of their strength, and the might 
 of their Helper, and the love of their Heavenly 
 Father ; and " that the way of man is not in himself " 
 nor, " is it in him that walketh to direct his steps ;" 
 but that our sufficiency is of Grod, and our glorying 
 should be only in Him. They know who it is that is 
 " able to keep them," as says Jude, " from falling ;" 
 or as Peter describes Him, " The Lord knoweth how 
 to deliver the godly out of temptation. " # They see 
 how kind it is that G-od shortens certain days of 
 temptation for the elect's sake, or else no flesh living 
 could be saved in the age of the world's last and most 
 fiery trial ; and how generally, when Satan springs 
 the snare, our God, promptly and in the time of need, 
 '' provides with the temptation a ivay of escape ," and 
 the bird evades the fowler's grasp, just as his hand 
 was closing upon its quivering wings. Thus sealing 
 * 2 Peter ii. 9. 
 
LECTURE VII. 173 
 
 the lion's jaw, and uptearing the viper's fang, His 
 children walk safely through fires which the dew of 
 His grace only could quench. And, thus, the bark of 
 the perilled voyager sails untroubled over the billows, 
 which the oil of His peace has availed to calm into 
 speedy and perfect repose. Surely, my brethren, it is 
 well for the believer himself, that he should not escape 
 all collision with temptation. It gives an energy of 
 holy decision to his character, — a rich and transparent 
 enamel to his graces, — that he has walked through 
 the fiery furnaces, in the train and under the charge 
 of one " like unto the Son of Man." And Jesus him- 
 self, how was He glorified, — He — the Captain of our 
 salvation, in bringing many sons unto glory, in being 
 Himself made perfect through sufferings. If angels 
 were bidden to adore the Son of Grod, when the Father 
 brought Him into the world ; methinks we, who are 
 of the race of mankind, — the children of Adam, — 
 and he, too, our common ancestor, that first Adam, — 
 should especially adore and magnify our Lord, the 
 Second Adam, as He is seen led of the Spirit, and led 
 of the Father, through temptation. As our great 
 progenitor, the author of the Fall, looked down from 
 Heaven on his human descendant and Divine Re- 
 deemer, methinks the love of that parent transgressor, 
 and his wondering, worshipping gratitude, would be 
 chiefly excited ; as he saw Christ coming out of the 
 wilderness of temptation, pale and faint, but victorious 
 over those mightiest seductions, which, in less for- 
 midable and less fascinating forms, had made the 
 heart of Adam and Eve succumb and yield. And, 
 
174 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 in Christ's closing death-grapple with the powers of 
 Hell, whilst we see how much the body endured, as 
 it hung betwixt heaven and earth, could we know 
 now, as Christians shall one day know, all that the 
 Saviour's soul encountered from Hellish suggestions, 
 we should feel, that one of the brightest of the many 
 crowns that gleam on His blessed brow, is that which 
 commemorates Him as the Trampler upon Tempta- 
 tion. If the Hebrew prophetess could cry over the 
 scattered forces of the Gentile, "0 my soul, thou hast 
 trodden down strength," what higher energy and what 
 wealth of significance has that shout, in our Re- 
 deemers lips, as He comes radiant and sinless, out of 
 the coils of the Dragon, and with his victor heel 
 crushing the adder's brain : " my soul, thou hast 
 trodden down strength." Yea, — Amen ! — Thou 
 crowned Deliverer ! 
 
 Unaided, and left to their own resources and ex- 
 perience, which of all the ransomed hosts has not 
 found that " strength" of the Deceiver and the De- 
 stroyer too much for his skill and too much for his 
 powers ? And, from Adam to his last descendant 
 among the saints in light, — all erring, — all foiled, — 
 all baffled, in the rencounter, — these ransomed ones 
 turn their adoring gaze on the One Jesus, Victor in 
 his first conflict, Victor in his last, Victor in all, Vic- 
 tor for all, and Victor for evermore : and they hear 
 him say, " The god of this world cometh and hath 
 nothing in me." Oh ! is not that Saviour worthy of 
 trust, and love, and worship, and service ? May not 
 the curse well blister the sinner's lips that speak not, 
 
LECTURE VII. 175 
 
 and eternal woe, — the Anathema Maranatha, — well 
 bind the heart that feels not the love of that Re- 
 deemer ? 
 
 In the beautiful language of the Jansenist Q,uesnel, 
 our text, then, includes these great truths : " This 
 petition we need to utter in the spirit of a sick man, 
 imploring and expecting the aid of his physician, 
 although at the same time acknowledging that he 
 himself deserves to be abandoned by him. The way 
 of salvation is a way of humility ; and the grace of 
 the Christian is a grace given in conflict. Nothing 
 more humbles us and renders us more watchful, and 
 drives us more often to the weapons of faith and 
 prayer, than this inability to claim for ourselves any 
 good, this discovery that we are in ourselves capable 
 of all wickedness — this presence of an inward foe 
 who leaves us not an instant of repose or of assurance 
 — this depending each moment on a grace that is not 
 due and of which we are utterly undeserving. Let us 
 adore the wise contrivance of our God in the work of 
 our salvation, and let us abandon ourselves to Him, 
 with a firm confidence that He will not abandon us 
 to ourselves"* 
 
 III. And, now let us pass to the last branch of our 
 remarks. Intercession for others is the duty and safe- 
 guard of the experienced disciple. We look not merely 
 at the nets spread for our own feet, but at the whole 
 field of travel to be past, and the whole family in peril 
 as they traverse it. When Job, coming out of a long 
 and sad conflict, had his final deliverance, and " the 
 
 * Quesnel. Matt. vi. 13. 
 
176 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 turning of his captivity," it was as he prayed for his 
 friends who had been misguided. And how compre- 
 hensive is the benevolence of such a world-grasping 
 prayer, " Lead us not into temptation." It asks, that 
 no second Mahomet arise to blind and intoxicate the 
 nations. It is a protest against Antichrist of all forms 
 — the Antichrist of Rationalism, and the Antichrist of 
 Formalism — all that dishonors G-od's truth, and be- 
 sots man's soul. 
 
 But if we pray for others that their faith fail not, 
 we must not ourselves rush into temptation, or become 
 ourselves leaders of those dependent upon us into the 
 snares which we deprecate. When we look at the fee- 
 ble and glimmering piety of the best, and see how 
 much it is but as the bruised reed and the smoking 
 flax ; what need have we to commend it earnestly to 
 His care and tenderness who will send new strength 
 and coherence into the shattered staff, and who can 
 fan into a steady and broad flame what is now but a 
 reeking and offensive smoke. But what the temerity 
 and guilt of becoming, by recklessness, an occasion of 
 stumbling and offence to the feeble and the imperilled. 
 The rash word may touch in the heart of another what 
 is as a poised and trembling balance, and send the 
 quivering purpose earthward and hellward forever. 
 "Whilst we are but encouraging carelessness, we may 
 be pushing the bark of some thoughtless voyager into 
 the eddies of a boiling whirlpool, or sending the inex- 
 perience of childhood to pluck a worthless flower on 
 the crumbling edge of a precipice, at whose foot,— 
 dizzy fathoms down, — lies many a white skeleton of 
 
LECTURE VII. 
 
 177 
 
 preceding adventurers. They who would not have 
 G-od lead them into insuperable temptation, must not 
 lead others thither. 
 
 2. Let us remember again that neglect of prayer 
 and forgetfulness of Grod invite, and we may say even 
 compel Him to avenge His own wronged character, by 
 giving us up to the dominion of unresisted appetite 
 and irresistible temptation. Thus He tempted Pha- 
 raoh, till his obduracy brought on bleeding Egypt its 
 ten memorable plagues ; and the valley of the Nile 
 smoked beneath the outpoured wrath of Israel's Grod. 
 Sin is, in Grod's dominions, one of the most terrible 
 avengers of sin. Because the ancient idolaters liked 
 not to retain Grod, as He really was, in their knowl- 
 edge, and corrupted His glory and untarnished purity, 
 into those foul images of godship which they invented, 
 as his rivals and usurping substitutes, — therefore, He 
 punished their sin by giving them up to degrade and 
 brutify their own nature, as they had degraded and 
 vilified and humanized His. The worshippers of bes- 
 tial idols became beastly rather than human ; stupid 
 as the voiceless statues they hewed ; deaf to Reason 
 and Truth as their own carved and painted images; 
 and conscienceless and shameless as the calves and 
 goats to which they presented incense and oblations ; 
 and ridiculous as the apes, and grovelling as the ser- 
 pents, which doting Egypt condescended to adore, 
 " They that make them are like unto them ; so is 
 every one that trusteth in them."* 
 
 But toe are in no danger of adopting the worship of 
 
 * Psalm cxv. 8. 
 
 8* 
 
178 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the graven image and the molten image? Perhaps 
 not in that form, but, even in the pathway of a Chris- 
 tian profession, a man may find other roads to the pit, 
 than through the cave of Giant Pagan, or past the feet 
 of Giant Pope. A booth in Yanity Fair, may be a 
 more decorous but not less dangerous abode or resort 
 for a Christian pilgrim, than was the shrine of Baal 
 and of Ashtaroth to an ancient Hebrew. 
 
 3. We are warranted in praying to be brought 
 through temptation, when it is not of our own seek- 
 ing, but of Godh sending. If we walk without care 
 and without vigilance, if we acknowledge not God in 
 our ways, and take counsel at Ekron, and not at Zion, 
 — leaving the Bible unread and the closet unvisited, — 
 if the sanctuary and the Sabbath lose their ancient 
 hold upon us. and we then go on frowardly in the way 
 of our own eyes, and after the counsel of our own 
 heart, we have reason to tremble. A conscience quick 
 and sensitive, under the presence of the indwelling 
 Spirit is like the safety-lamp of the miner, a ready 
 witness and a mysterious guardian against the death- 
 ful damps, that, unseen but fatal, cluster around our 
 darkling way. To neglect prayer and watching, is to 
 lay aside that lamp, and then though the eye see no 
 danger and the ear hear no warning, spiritual death 
 may be gathering around us her invisible vapors stored 
 with ruin, and rife for a sudden explosion. We are 
 tempting God, and shall we be delivered ? # 
 
 And if this be so with the negligent professor of re- 
 ligion, is it not applicable also to the openly careless 
 
 * Malachi iii. 16. 
 
LECTURE VII. 179 
 
 who never acknowledged Christ's claims to the heart 
 and the life ? With an evil nature, and a mortal body, 
 and a brittle and brief tenure of earth, you are trav- 
 ersing perilous paths. Had you Grod for your friend, 
 your case would be far other than it is. . Peril and 
 snare might still beset you ; but you would confront 
 and traverse them, as the Hebrews of old did the 
 weedy bed of the Red Sea,-*its watery walls guard- 
 ing their dread way, the pillar of light the vanguard, 
 and the pillar of cloud the rear-guard of their myste- 
 rious progress, — the ark and the God of the ark pilot- 
 ing and defending them. But without Grod's blessing, 
 and committed blindly to Satan's guidance, — return- 
 ing prayerless from a prayerless sanctuary to a prayer- 
 less home, and seeking a prayerless couch at night, 
 and beginning on Monday a prayerless week, which is 
 to find on Saturday evening its still prayerless end, — you 
 are like a presumptuous and unskilful traveller, pass- 
 ing under the arch of the waters of Niagara. The fall- 
 ing cataract thundering above you, — a slippery, slimy 
 rock beneath your gliding feet — the smoking, roaring 
 abyss yawning beside you — the imprisoned winds beat- 
 ing back your breath — the struggling daylight coming 
 but mistily to the bewildered eyes, — what is the terror 
 of your condition, if your guide, in whose grasp your 
 fingers tremble, be malignant and treacherous and sui- 
 cidal, determined on destroying your life at the sacri- 
 fice of his own ? He assures you that he will bring 
 you safely through, upon the other side of the Fall. 
 And such is Satan. Lost himself, and desperate, he 
 is set on swelling the number of his compeers in shame 
 
180 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 and woe and ruin. If you are his unresisting and 
 credulous follower, how infinite the temerity and the 
 peril of your dim way. Grod's law is thundering 
 above. Hark ! as Deep calls unto Deep, — that flood 
 of wrath which deluged once a guilty .world — which 
 has swept off nations into Hell, is asking over your 
 guilty heads from the Dread Throne : " Lord, how 
 long?" And His forbearing Patience is sliding from 
 beneath you, as you struggle and stumble blindly and 
 breathlessly onward, with Sin for your burden and 
 Death for your attendant, and Hell for your guide — 
 the aids of the Spirit and the light of Conscience and 
 Scripture fast failing you, as you rush, unsent and 
 tempting Temptation, into caverns that have no thor- 
 oughfare but into the boiling abyss. Can you afford to 
 be prayerless and thoughtless, reckless and gay ? The 
 cross — the grave — the Judgment-seat — Paradise and 
 the pit of the abyss — all reply : No ! There is no 
 peace to the wicked. Awake. Escape for your life. 
 Resist the Tempter. Be not ignorant of his devices, 
 or you are lost soon and lost forever. Lay hold, 
 now, and in an agony of haste, on the hope set before 
 you in the gospel — even upon Christ Jesus, the Only 
 Name given under heaven among men whereby we 
 can be saved. God grant that such your choice might 
 now be. Amen ! 
 
" 98nt Mm w ftnra mil." 
 
LECTURE VIII, 
 
 "%nt Mm m from mil." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 13. 
 
 Some would alter the rendering here, and make this 
 a prayer against the Evil One, concentrating in the 
 person of Satan all our danger. To us, the context 
 and the general analogy of the New Testament seem 
 in favor, rather, of the present broader expression. 
 When our first parents partook of the forbidden tree, 
 they came fatally to know good and evil. They had 
 known good before, but thenceforth they knew it in 
 contrast with evil, and as alloyed by it. And as good 
 includes both holiness and happiness, each of which 
 was lost by forsaking (rod, the Fountain of both ; so evil, 
 the opposite of good, — comprises the two distinct but 
 kindred ideas of guilt and misery, — or of evil as it 
 blights our pristine holiness, and of evil as it blasts our 
 primitive and proper happiness. "Wickedness and 
 wretchedness sprang twin-born into our world. The 
 brute creation inherited the last without the first. Our 
 race incurred both alike. The " evil," against which 
 our text is a prayer, combines them both ; the tres- 
 
184 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 pass which provokes punishment, and also the penalty 
 of Woe and Death provoked by and pursuing the tres- 
 pass. The petition scans the sorrow of the race, in its 
 sources and in its streams : it surveys Satan and his 
 confederates, and their evil work, and their evil wages, 
 as the last was seen of old in the terrible procession of 
 the Apocalypse : " Death, with Hell following after." 
 The prayer, thus, is a protest against the pressure of 
 Sorrow, as well as against the ravages of Sin. 
 
 This petition, it will be seen, goes beyond that 
 which immediately preceded it. The Italian poet,* 
 in painting the world of Woe, ranges its several dreary 
 mansions along a narrowing and descending volute. 
 The lower it sunk, the narrower it grew in his Vision. 
 Escape from the influence of Hell is, in the structure 
 of the Lord's Prayer, represented by an image the con- 
 verse of the poet's. The higher the way of escape 
 mounts, the broader it becomes. As by the winding 
 pathway and the successive stages of this form of sup- 
 plication, we are borne upward, out of the bowels of 
 the pit into which the Fall had plunged us, so we find the 
 path widening perpetually as it goes on ascending ; 
 as we proceed from one grade and platform of prayer 
 to another, the subject of request extends itself out 
 more and more widely. As we climb the heavenly 
 heights, new and broader prospects open around us. 
 We begin by deploring sins within ourselves and grope 
 about the narrow and dark den of our own hearts ; we 
 then expand our petitions by reference to the tempta- 
 tions in the circle around and without us ; and finally, 
 * Dante. 
 
LECTURE VIII. 185 
 
 in the words now before us, we look beyond the limits 
 of sin in us and temptation around us, to the sorrow 
 and pain which may remain, even where sin is re- 
 nounced and where temptation is resisted. Beyond 
 this state of probation, we look to evil as it shall be 
 recompensed and perpetuated in the world of retribu- 
 tion, and to yet another world, where all effects and 
 traces of evil are effaced from the heart and lot of the 
 blessed. Taken in this sense, then, the sentence in- 
 cludes a prayer for the repeal of the primal curse on 
 man and earth, (rod is good. In the highest sense 
 " there is none good but Him." When He made, at 
 first, our world and our kind, he pronounced them, in 
 a subordinate sense, good. But now, all blemished 
 and defiled, as Earth and Man have become, we come 
 back to Him the Author, the Patron, and the Restorer 
 of Good, and implore of Him that He would pardon 
 and curb, and efface the wrong and the woe, which 
 have come in to blot His good handiwork. And how 
 widely is the sense of this want spread. The cry has 
 gone up for successive centuries, a funeral wail for 
 buried Peace and lost Innocence. Like a beggared 
 family, whose ancestors were princes, we are haunted 
 by sad reminiscences of a Paradise which can no- 
 where be found on our earth. If men do not, from the 
 blinding power of vanity, see their own sins, they 
 groan under their neighbors' depravity and tyranny. 
 And, even if they little feel the demerit of sin, either 
 in others or in themselves, they are most sensitive as 
 to the effects of it. They fret and rave at its results 
 on society, and happiness, and freedom, and knowl- 
 
186 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 edge. The controversies, inventions, recriminations, 
 anarchies and revolutions of earth, what are they but 
 the wailing cry and restless wandering of wretched- 
 ness, — groping, and plunging, and musing, and fight- 
 ing its way toward relief? If men do not so generally 
 miss Holiness, they do universally and continually 
 miss Happiness ; and the cry of the race still is, as in 
 the Psalmist's days : " Who ivill show us any good ?" 
 Who will quench the heart's burning thirst ? "What 
 new remedy will staunch the old, immedicable wound ? 
 They have lost their clue out of the labyrinth, along 
 whose intricate galleries they rush and howl ; and 
 against whose insurmountable barriers they vainly 
 dash themselves. Rejecting Christ and the Spirit, 
 how shall they ever come forth ? Let us, my beloved 
 hearers, ask the aid of that Saviour, and implore and 
 brook the teachings of that Heavenly Guide, as we 
 consider, 
 
 I. The cry of our text, stammered, as by the unre- 
 generate and heathen world, it universally is : 
 
 II. That cry articulated, as by the penitent and 
 Christian, now taught to know the plague of his own 
 heart, it is : 
 
 III. That cry answered, as it is, by God come down 
 to our deliverance. 
 
 I. We said that the world, even though ignorant of 
 God's Spirit and Word, yet stammered forth this 
 prayer. Just as the tongue-tied, the paralytic, or the 
 idiotic, maims and distorts his speech, so does the 
 worldling, in our own and Pagan lands, fail to speak 
 out aright his own felt wants. Is man blest ? All 
 
LECTURE VIII. 187 
 
 history, and all observation, and all consciousness, re- 
 ply that he is not. What is human life but one long 
 conflict with suffering apprehended ; or one prolonged 
 combat with suffering endured ? The burden of the 
 text is heard in the voice of the new-born babe, send- 
 ing back the first draught of air which its tiny lungs 
 have made, in wailing, as it lies back on its nurse's 
 arm ; and it is found in the death-rattle of the gray- 
 headed grandsire, breathing his last after well nigh a 
 century's experience of life, and its toils and its woes. 
 Each contest that sets man against his fellows, — from 
 wars like those of Tamerlane or Napoleon, that lit- 
 tered a continent with their millions of dead, down to 
 the street- fray or the village law-suit ; — each statute, 
 tribunal, and prison, and penalty ; — each party-gath- 
 ering and each party-badge ; — each form, and voice, 
 and look of human anguish; — the pauper's thin and 
 trembling hand — the maniac's shriek, and the captive's 
 asking eye — the sick man's hollow cheek ; — all the 
 diseases that crowd the beds of the hospital, and per- 
 plex the physician's skill, and crowd the volumes of a 
 medical library ; — all the remedies and diversions that 
 seek to while away care or suppress thought — the 
 drunkard's bowl, and the song of the reveller, and the 
 gambler's dice-box — all the wild utterances of human 
 revenge and hate, — Murder scowling on the brother 
 whose presence it cannot abide, and Jealousy and 
 Envy nibbling at character, and hinting dislike — all 
 the ills of childhood, maturity, and age — each bead of 
 sweat rolling from the brow of honest toil — each tear 
 that falls from the eye, and each sigh that quits the 
 
188 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 burdened heart — every pang felt, and every complaint 
 uttered — but waft upward to God or send around to 
 our fellow-man, the one sad, monotonous cry : " De- 
 liver US FROM EVIL." 
 
 Each age, each condition, each change, has its pro- 
 tests and complaints, that falter out some broken 
 syllables of the world's evils, its wrongs and its sor- 
 rows. Human government is a protest against the 
 evil of anarchy ; and revolution is a protest against 
 the evil of tyrannical government. Industry is a pro- 
 test against the evil of famine and want ; and amuse- 
 ment witnesses against the fatigues of exhausting and 
 unremitted industry. The novel, and the opera, and 
 the day-dream, are a protest against the insipidity and 
 drudgery of e very-day life — and suicide, what is it 
 but a rash and violent protest against the intolerable 
 burden of Earth and Self? Men's traditions of a 
 golden age long past, and their hopes, vague but glit- 
 tering, of a better day yet to come, are a complaint 
 against the unsatisfactory character of the time ac- 
 tually present. In the view of the miseries of civi- 
 lization, a Rousseau longs for the restoration of bar- 
 barian simplicity. Amongst us, — a voyager, sailing 
 away from the civilization of the nineteenth century, 
 as presented in the comfort and order of our own 
 shores, paints for us the glories of some tropical, 
 heathen isle, and the beauty of its cannibal Yenuses, 
 and the delights and freedom of a state of society, 
 where youth has no shame and age no reverence ; 
 and the scenes, thus portrayed, awaken the admira- 
 tion and envy of some of his civilized readers. And, 
 
LECTURE VIII. 189 
 
 on the other hand, the savage, admiring and coveting 
 the wealth and pomp of civilization, protests against 
 his own condition, as unsatisfying, destitute, and 
 wearisome. The discontent of the poor and the rest- 
 less satiety of the rich, — fretfulness and fatigue, sick- 
 ness and pain, and poverty and disgrace — what are 
 they all, but placards, bidding him that runs to read 
 the universal pressure of sorrow and disappointment ? 
 Let men forget it or deny it, — let the Pantheist, true 
 to his dreadful system, deny that evil is, and insist 
 with the poet, that, " Whatever is, is right" and 
 make all characters however wicked, and all events 
 however wretched, but parts of one good and perfect 
 Nature and of one all-pervading, all-moving Grod — 
 let the Fatalist, admitting the existence of evil, yet 
 deny that any can deliver from it : — Conscience, 
 stronger than the Pantheist, complains that Evil is ; 
 and Hope, stronger than the Fatalist, cries that deliv- 
 erance from evil may be, and must be, and shall be. 
 
 2. And not man alone ; but, in Scripture, the lower 
 orders of being as well, are represented as taking their 
 part in the great concert of lament and supplication, 
 that bewails the pressure and entreats the removal of 
 Evil Head Paul's language in the epistle to the 
 Romans, as he unveils the whole creation, groaning 
 and travailing together for their common redemption 
 and do you not see even the brute and material worlc 
 thus made virtually, to swell before their Maker the 
 cry of the martyred saints beneath the altar, as the} 
 witness against the triumphs of Evil, and exclaim 
 before the Just Judge, "0 Lord, how long?" If 
 
190 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 these subject and lower creatures groan over the fruit 
 of our sins, have we any right in glorying over those 
 sins, or show we reason in thus boasting of our 
 bondage ? 
 
 3. Yes — let the most irreligious and the most pros- 
 perous of men, go through the history of his own past 
 years, and then looking to the future, ask whether he 
 has yet been or is likely to be happy — whether, in the 
 failure of early hopes so often frustrated, and in the 
 unsatisfactoriness even of those successes which have 
 from time to time crowned hopes long cherished, he 
 has not been, mutely or loudly, repeating anew the 
 lamentations of the Hebrew king who found Triumph, 
 and Fame, and Power, but Vanity of vanities, — the 
 shadow of a shade ? He may take much of the guilt 
 in this matter upon himself, or cast all the burden 
 of the blame upon his fellows ; it may be the fault of 
 the times, or the country, or the government, or the 
 clergy ; but, — one thing, at least, is sure — he has not 
 been able to grasp Bliss, or evade Sorrow. He trav- 
 elled, but care went with him. He rested, but sad- 
 ness stole on his retirement. The hearse went creak- 
 ing past the billiard-room and the theatre. The bowl 
 could not drown conscience. Behind the covers of the 
 novel glared upon him the stern face of neglected 
 duty, and the hard reality of life, not so to be quelled 
 and gladdened. The Droad leaves of the Sunday 
 newspaper could not shut out all view of the fiery 
 Sinai, of the death-bed, and the judgment-seat. He 
 wooed Pleasure ; but Weariness and Remorse came 
 as her train-bearers. He climbed for honors. Hardly 
 
LECTURE VIII. 191 
 
 won, the laurel was barren, and it was soon wilted. 
 He dug for gold, for the wise man had said, " Money 
 answereth all things ;" but when it came up, bright 
 and plenteous, it was found to his astonishment, that 
 even it might be, as Paul long since called it, " a root 
 of all evil" 
 
 Or, if your own lot was comparatively easy, you 
 were stunned and pierced with the sounds of distress ; 
 and gazed loathingly on the ulcers of Suffering and 
 Gruilt in society around, until you have longed for a 
 lodge in the wilderness. Have you looked inward for 
 solace and repose, and vowed that " your mind should 
 be your kingdom ?" But as you thoughtfully studied 
 the teachings of conscience, and let in, upon the dim 
 cavern of Meditation, the light of Scripture and 
 Judgment, were you easy ? Did not Thought bring 
 Alarm ? Did you not detect arrears of promises, and 
 vows, and duties, long forgotten ; — and did not the 
 Law, as you looked, become broader, and its curse 
 darker? And did not your own obedience to the just 
 demands of conscience and Grod, seem more and more 
 shrivelled and insufficient, the more patiently and the 
 more thoroughly you considered them ? Where are 
 you ? Shut up to the need of a Deliverer. But how, if 
 left to Nature's teachings, shall you seek him ? Wliere 
 is He? — Who is He? — Where is the Advocate even 
 competent to state my case in all its dark and vast 
 fulness : where the Helper to relieve it ? 
 
 II. The believer, penitent and taught of (rod's good 
 Spirit, offers this prayer articulately . 
 
 1. -Taught of God's word, he traces back all evil, 
 
192 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 social and physical, to moral evil, and finds the guilt 
 of its introduction into our world resting on his race, 
 and of its continuance resting on himself. He is not 
 insensible, more than his fellows, to the keenness of 
 sorrow, and bereavement, and want, and perplexity. 
 He does not, with the pride of the Stoic, deny that 
 poverty and sickness and loneliness are evils ; nor with 
 the grossness of the Epicurean does he seek the alle- 
 viation of these evils by sinking to the level of the 
 brute, and rivalling the beasts that perish in their de- 
 grading joys. No social reform, however successful, — 
 no political revolution, however sweeping and thor- 
 ough, — can meet all the wants and aspirations of his 
 nature. The Phalanstery may provide for the kitchen, 
 and the laundry, and the workshop ; but is it a com- 
 plete provision for the entire man, unless it takes 
 thought for the aching heart and the burdened con- 
 science, — for the funeral and cemetery, and the awful 
 realities that lie beyond even that dread bourne ? 
 He has a conscience that must be purified; and an 
 immortality of which he cannot strip himself, and that 
 must be made hopeful and blissful. As a being, spir- 
 itual as well as corporeal, — the one part of his nature 
 indestructible by death, whilst the other moulders at 
 the touch of decay, — he will seek first the first things ; 
 the accusations of conscience must first be appeased, 
 and its monitions be heeded above the cries of appetite 
 and the pleadings of interest. And the well-being of 
 this immortal spirit, thai feels so deeply and lives for 
 eternity, must be secured, come what may of the mor- 
 
LECTURE VIII. 193 
 
 tal tenement that houses it, but for a few earthly 
 years. 
 
 2. But who shall satisfy for past offences, and who 
 uproot the strong tendencies for ill within him ? Is 
 there help in his fellows ? They may aid and instruct 
 and cheer him onward. The Christian church, — like 
 travellers in arctic climes, watching to detect the first 
 evidence of frost seizing the face of a fellow-traveller, 
 its unconscious victim, and applying promptly the 
 remedy, — may aid him in watching against the frost 
 of spiritual death, that unsuspected would else steal 
 upon him. But they cannot make the atonement, or 
 work the regeneration which he needs. He sees, in 
 the false religions of the world, the endurance of phys- 
 ical evil represented, as if it were a compensation and 
 set-off for the guilt of moral evil. The wheels of Jug- 
 gernaut's car roll on ; and the crushed limbs and spout- 
 ing blood of his worshippers and victims, are regarded 
 as an atonement of their sins. He finds not, in Scrip- 
 ture, nor in conscience, any reason to content himself 
 with such pleas as the basis of pardon. May he look 
 higher than earth and man ? He must : for man and 
 earth cannot solve his doubts or quell his fears. He 
 is dying — who shall unsting death ? He is to live and 
 bide the doomsday ? Oh who shall give him acquittal 
 there ? God could, but ivill he? To Him he resorts. 
 "Whilst the worldly and the Pagan look to secondary 
 causes and to created helpers, he does not indeed scorn 
 or undervalue the worldly benefits, — won for human 
 want and human woe by the cares and sacrifices of the 
 patriot, the inventor, the sage, the legislator, and the 
 
 9 
 
194 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 reformer ; but he accepts them as but small instal- 
 ments of the coming Millennium — he regards them all 
 as but the outriders and forerunners of a greater De- 
 liverer — the earnests and intimations of a mightier 
 and vaster boon, that neither patriot nor reformer of 
 mere human mould can ever bring. The world's de- 
 liverers, if really such, are but heralds, filling the val- 
 leys and levelling the hills, and making plain the way 
 of the Lord, before his face. If the world's sovereigns 
 and conquerors, though promising to be deliverers, 
 prove but disturbers and oppressors, they " overturn 
 and overturn" in mad and blind anarchy, " until He 
 whose right it is to reign" comes in their steps. The 
 believer approaches to God, taught in this prayer the 
 proper order of his requests to his Father on high. 
 Whilst the world, then, " weary themselves in the fire 
 for very vanity,'' looking for deliverance from temporal 
 evil ; he asks first the forgiveness and remission of 
 sin within, — then victory over temptation, or sin with- 
 out, as working on the sinfulness within, — and then 
 finally, and as the fitting sequel of these preliminary 
 and preparatory processes, the utter removal of all evil, 
 whether it be personal or social, physical or moral, 
 temporal or eternal. His first cry is, " Take away all 
 iniquity." His first quest is for the kingdom of God 
 and his righteousness, and then, that all things needful 
 be added thereto. 
 
 Ill And how will this petitioner fare before the 
 Majesty of Heaven ? The appeal will be answered, 
 for He who taught the articulate cry for deliverance 
 from evil, in the form of prayer now before us, hath 
 
LECTURE VIII. 195 
 
 all power in heaven and on earth. He stooped from 
 the throne of equal and full Divinity, and came 
 amongst us to draft for our use this petition ; and, 
 now ascended on high, He lives to urge it with con- 
 stant efficacy. The parchment on which he indited 
 it was bleached to snowy whiteness in his own aton- 
 ing blood. Once that parchment, the inner record of 
 Conscience, and the outer record of Judgment, con- 
 tained a handwriting of ordinances that was against 
 us. He nailed it to his cross. The streaming gore 
 of that dread oblation cancelled the indictment. His 
 rent side and bursting heart made full atonement for 
 our vast and countless offences. We needed the Re- 
 demption ; and He, as the only competent victim, 
 came to achieve it. The writing now inscribed on 
 the page of Scripture, and on the believer's conscience, 
 is a full pardon, a charter of celestial citizenship and 
 everlasting salvation. 
 
 2. But besides this cancelment of the evil past, or 
 sin committed by us, and of the evil of punishment 
 consequent and due upon that guilt, there was needed 
 a change of nature. An evil heart would be wretched, 
 and would renew fresh wickedness and earn fresh 
 wretchedness, were an uncursed Paradise made again 
 its home. To pardon us without regenerating us, and 
 to change the world around to our liking, would only 
 leave it a new Eden for the range of a new Satan — 
 that Satan, self. Earthly reformers have overlooked 
 this ; they have busied themselves about outer cir- 
 cumstances, and not the inner character. They have 
 hoped to cure the dropsied limb by the application ex- 
 
196 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 ternally' of the bandage and compress. They have 
 prescribed for the inner aneurism of the heart the 
 mere skin-deep lotion and wash of social ameliorations 
 and outward decencies. They have found the Upas 
 tree of human depravity radiating death over a wide 
 circuit, and shooting its roots and filaments into all 
 the laws and lore and usages, — the joys and toils and 
 scenes of earth, and dropping poison on all beneath its 
 shade; and these heedless and sanguine philanthro- 
 pists have said, It needs more compost in the soil, and 
 a neater and taller fence. Whitewash its trunk and 
 top its boughs and tie upon it a few grafts of philoso- 
 phy and almsgiving, and order, and all will be well. 
 But Divine Reason spoke out, by the lips of our Lord 
 in His Sermon on the Mount, " Make the tree good, 
 and his fruit good." Divine Justice brandished the 
 keen axe and laid it threateningly at the root of this, 
 as of every tree not bearing good fruit ; and Hell kin- 
 dled its fires in joyous expectation of the new fuol 
 soon to feed its flames. You must change the trunk 
 and root, if you will truly and permanently alter the 
 fruitage. And in consequence of Christ's atonement, 
 and in continuance of its ransoming work, came down 
 the Regenerating and Sanctifying Spirit. Soon, where 
 of old was the Upas tree, blooms now the plant of 
 righteousness — the tree of the planting of the Lord's 
 right hand, fanned by the airs, and watered by the 
 dews, and warmed by the rays of God's own ceaseless 
 and sufficient grace ; and the prophet's glad words are 
 accomplished : " Instead of the thorn shall come up 
 the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the 
 
LECTURE VIII. 197 
 
 myrtle-tree : and it shall be to the Lord for a name, 
 for an everlasting sign, that shall not be cut off."* 
 Well may it be such a sign to the glory evermore of 
 His vastest Mercy and mightiest Grace. 
 
 The petition preceding this, for pardon of sin, had 
 respect to the work of the Son who purchases it. The 
 petition against Temptation, may perhaps be regarded 
 as having respect especially to the work of the Holy 
 Spirit, who inclines the heart to good, and fences it 
 against the Tempter and his arts. But the petition 
 of our text groups together the Son and the Comforter, 
 and implores, as it were, that with joined hands they 
 uplift and rescue our forlorn nature, that lies bleeding 
 and prone, and helpless, at the mercy of Sin, and 
 Death, and Hell, except as thus upraised and healed, 
 and ransomed and regenerated. 
 
 The world sees, in cases of political mismanage- 
 ment, the need of a reformation that shall touch prin- 
 ciples ; and not stop short in mere outer details, the 
 leaves and twigs of the tree. It calls for radical re- 
 form. But the gospel is the only true and radical re- 
 formation on earth. It goes into the heart, the root 
 of the character, and the fountain of the life ; as that 
 character develops and that life displays itself, in this 
 world not only, but in the world also beyond the grave. 
 Men see in the things of the body the absurdity of giv- 
 ing one boon, without the addition of another which 
 may be requisite to the enjoyment of the first. They 
 see, that, the gift of money to a starving man would 
 be valueless, without access to a market wherein to 
 
 • Isaiah lv. 13. 
 
198 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 expend his new store, and buy his bread ; and that a 
 feast would be but wretched torture to a man suffer- 
 ing under a look-jaw ; that to make the banquet a 
 boon you must remove the intervening malady — which 
 prevents your pensioner's enjoyment of the dainties. 
 Henry the VIII. of England, brutally threatened, — 
 when told that the Pope of Rome would send a cardi- 
 nal's hat to Bishop Fisher, — that the prelate should 
 not have a head to wear it ; but what are the goods 
 and reforms of earth, but crowns for the beheaded, and 
 but feasts for the victims whose lips are sealed against 
 food, — if the soul be not first pardoned and sancti- 
 fied ? 
 
 3. Yet after, in its due order, the conversion of the 
 heart has first taken place, and such conversions 
 have occurred numerously and widely among the na- 
 tions, the word of Grod does hold out to us, even on 
 earth, the prospect, that there shall be, then, in due 
 succession, great social and terrene changes. But the 
 reforms of these Millennial days will be ushered in,— 
 they will be made possible, and be rendered perma- 
 nent, — by personal changes and individual conversions, 
 that shall go before them. A time, then, comes when 
 Right shall under Grod's heaven spell Might; when 
 Truth shall be acknowledged as Power, and no longer 
 hooted as Folly or prisoned as Treason and Blasphemy ; 
 and the many of earth, instead of being as now rest- 
 less and repining dupes and victims, the ignorant and 
 the vicious, and the wretched, shall be the meek, and 
 the wise, and the happy ; when the high and the 
 great shall be also the holy of the nations, and the 
 
LECTUKE VIII. 199 
 
 kingdom and the greatness of the dominion under the 
 whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints 
 of the Most High .God. But as a mine, inundated and 
 abandoned, must be emptied of its water ere its hidden 
 ores can be extracted, so the world must unlearn the evil 
 of sin ere it can unlearn the evil of suffering ; the power 
 of sin and religious error, falsehood and wickedness, 
 must be exhausted, ere the fall capacity of the race for 
 enjoyment, and achievement, and knowledge, here can 
 be exhibited. Mankind must take to the Second 
 Adam, — the Lord from Heaven, — the work of wreck 
 and ruin made by the First Adam, — author and inlet 
 of the Fall, in order that the work may be undone and 
 the wrong repaired ; ere the curse can be lightened, 
 and society be what reformers and revolutionists wish 
 it, or human nature have its own indistinct yearnings 
 satisfied, and its deep cravings met. The eye and the 
 prayer must be uplifted to Heaven, before it can be 
 well with man on the earth. 
 
 4. But, even beyond the Millennium, lies a greater 
 glory and a more awful state. It is the eternal world. 
 And there only will this prayer in its wondrous fulness 
 be granted. Till the grace of God give back the body 
 ransomed from the last trace of corruption and evil, — 
 till Heaven receive that earthly framework, renewed 
 and reunited to the sinless and exulting spirit, — the 
 long and widely ascending cry of this petition — a pe- 
 tition going indistinctly up from Nature, and from 
 Society, and wifh more distinctness from the earthly 
 Church — will not have received its full response. 
 Whilst on earth Christ did not scorn.the relief of bodily 
 
200 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 and sensuous miseries, He fed hunger and healed dis- 
 ease. He rescued Peter from drowning, and restored 
 Lazarus from corruption. He preserved Malchus from 
 a permanent maiming, and guarded with his dying 
 breath his own mother from homelessness and want. 
 He provides, then, for lesser mercies ; and can remove 
 all lighter as well as the greater evils. In the present 
 state of human existence, how T ever, he leaves many 
 bodily disadvantages and earthly discomforts, which 
 are the results and plagues of moral evil, in order by 
 these to try, and discipline, and perfect his own chil- 
 dren. But over this robe of worldly good, thus as yet 
 tattered and scanty, He throws even here the all- 
 adorning and perfect vesture of his Imputed Righteous- 
 ness and Overruling Providence. The day comes when 
 even these lesser evils shall have, also, all disappeared, 
 in the case of his people. And what a " Deliverance" 
 will that be, hailed by the jubilant church in the day 
 of the Resurrection and Last Judgment, when the 
 Lamb shall present that church, his bride, to the 
 Father, unblemished and complete in all the radiance 
 of holiness and felicity, and of the immediate and 
 beatific vision, " without spot or wrinkle" — the New 
 Jerusalem — heiress of Heaven and daughter of God. 
 
 5. But, on the other hand, if we refuse, instruction 
 and continue to dread and deprecate lesser evils, but 
 choose and clasp the greater and fatal evils of sin — if 
 we hate God, and his Christ, and his Book — what 
 must soon be our lot and our remorse ? Some, instead 
 of seeking rescue from evil, wish and hope deliverance 
 by it ; or, like the Antinomian, abusing the doctrines 
 
LECTURE VI i I. 201 
 
 of grace, would expect and demand deliverance in sin. 
 But Christ came not to patronize evil but to extermi- 
 nate it, and to save His people from their sins ; not to 
 embalm them in their spiritual death, but to imbue 
 and quicken them with a new and celestial life. To 
 the long litany of deprecation, urged by his penitent 
 and believing people, He has a full and gracious re- 
 sponse. But his foes, dying in their sins, and wish- 
 ing no deliverance from evil, are delivered over unto 
 their own wishes, and given up to evil — to the Evil 
 One, merciless and murderous — to their own evil asso- 
 ciates, " hateful and hating one another" — and to 
 their own evil recollections, and evil consciences, and 
 evil bickerings, and this for all eternity. 
 
 The thought of damnation is one of overpowering 
 terror: but the sinner dreading the award may yet 
 M love damnation in its causes well" whilst recoiling 
 from its consequences. The woes that surround and 
 burden you, are earnests of that dread and desperate 
 state. A few more repulses of the one Sovereign and 
 most benign Redeemer — a few more resortings to the 
 empirical remedies of earth, its self-righteousness, its 
 procrastination, its heresies, its vain amusements, its 
 covetousness, and worldliness — may seal the disease 
 of sin invincibly and irremediably upon you. Did you 
 ever enter the chamber of the dying in his coma- 
 tose slumber, drawing apoplectic breath, and now 
 dozing to his death? Such, sinner, a little continu- 
 ance of this present carelessness may render thy state, 
 far as Heaven and eternity are concerned,- — the repose 
 of a spiritual apoplexy, which shall be past curing. 
 
 9* 
 
202 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 It seems repose. It is ruin. Cry to the Mighty — cry 
 to the Merciful, whilst there is yet hope of escape and 
 recovery, that He would rid thee of evil — or evil will 
 else rob thee of Heaven, and give thee over to the 
 second death, to the will of Satan, to the tooth of Re- 
 morse, and the barbs of Despair, and to the eternal 
 burnings of God's fiery law. " Who can dwell with 
 eternal burnings ?" And who, then, shall misspend 
 the one brief term of probation left to escape those 
 fires ; who slight the Only Name given under Heaven 
 among men whereby we can be saved ? 
 
 But, bought with that costly ransom, and upborne 
 to the celestial home on the wings of that mighty deliv- 
 erance, which the Redeeming Son and the Renewing 
 Spirit accomplish, how blessed will be the spectacle, 
 as surveyed from the heavenly heights, — of the way 
 in which you have been led — of the grace that pursued, 
 and reclaimed, and sustained you — and of Evil now 
 utterly and eternally past. What deliverance can be 
 once compared with this ? 
 
"/or l\)w is tljE kingtonn, anil tjje pnmtr, raft tjjt 
 ginnf, fnrrnrr. 3mm" 
 
LECTURE IX, 
 
 " f$t ijjittf is \\)t ktttgtonr, unit % jflttfi*, wit % 
 glnrt}, fnrtufr. Statu." 
 
 Matthew, vi. 13. 
 
 At the close of the seventy-second Psalm, we read 
 the inscription : " The prayers of David, the son of 
 Jesse, are endedP We naturally feel an anxiety to 
 learn how they ended, and what was the fitting and 
 crowning close of his prayers, in the case of one who 
 so delighted, so abounded, and so prevailed in the work 
 of supplication as did the sweet singer of Israel — the 
 man who elsewhere says of himself, "I give myself 
 unto prayer ;" or as it reads in the original, with the 
 omission of the connecting words supplied by our 
 translators, " I — prayer :" — Petition is the breath of 
 my life, the very solace, and stay, and sum of my ex- 
 istence. And when we turn to the verse immediately 
 preceding fhat inscription^ we read : " And blessed be 
 his glorious name forever : and let the whole earth be 
 filled with his glory. Amen and Amen." The sum, 
 the seal,— the consummation and the crown of the 
 
 * Psalm lxxii. 19. 
 
206 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 devout breathings of a long and busy, and religious 
 lifetime, was an acknowledgment of the Divine glory : 
 — and he breathes out his soul and his life, as it were, 
 in the devout vow — the absorbing desire — that the 
 entire globe might be swathed in the effulgence of 
 that glory and majesty, and like a mirror, burnished 
 again from its long accumulation and incrustation of 
 dust, flash brightly back the full splendor of the un- 
 veiled Godhead. 
 
 How, in this matter, do the prayers of David and 
 of David's greater Son, the Lord our Redeemer, co- 
 incide as to the theme and tone of their last sen- 
 tences. Each form of supplication dwells on the 
 glory of God, as its final thought, the crowning 
 chapiter of the column, and the pinnacle that gives 
 finish and symmetry to the pyramid. We know that 
 some versions of the New Testament, and some manu- 
 scripts of the original, omit entirely the sentence 
 which forms our text. But against this omission, and 
 in favor of retaining the words as a genuine portion 
 of the Lord's Prayer, some stress should surely be 
 laid on the argument, in its favor, from the similar 
 burden so often found appended to other prayers of 
 Holy Writ. The analogy of the supplications of 
 Scripture is, we think, most manifestly for the text as 
 it stands. Add to this its natural and close cohesion 
 with the whole precedent portion of the Lord's Prayer, 
 with which, as Calvin has remarked, it so aptly fits. 
 Remember, again, that the Syriac, the oldest of all 
 the versions of the New Testament, has preserved the 
 clause. And lastly, observe that if the hand of for- 
 
LECTURE IX. 207 
 
 gery had been busy in this matter with the New Tes- 
 tament, and had here made an addition to Matthew, 
 it seems unaccountable why the same temerity should 
 have hesitated to make the change uniform, by ap- 
 pending it also to the form in Luke. On the other 
 hand, the corrupt changes which have been made in 
 some early transcripts of the New Testament have 
 often so evidently proceeded on the principle of 
 making the phrases and incidents of one gospel repeat 
 exactly those of another, that we can very easily con- 
 ceive why an early transcriber, not rinding our closing 
 paragraph in Luke, would be, in this spirit of rash 
 and conjectural tampering to make symmetrical what 
 God had left various, induced to omit it here, although 
 the evangelist, Matthew himself, the original writer, 
 had inserted it in his gospel. But if it be asked, why 
 should Christ, on the one occasion, use this unabridged 
 form, and, on the other, described by Luke, repeat the 
 prayer with such an omission, it seems a sufficient 
 reply, thai Christ did often reiterate, in substance, at 
 a new scene and to another auditory, maxims and 
 parables and lessons, which he had elsewhere, at 
 greater or at less length, given to another assemblage 
 of hearers. Seeking not, like man who is eager for 
 the praise of inventive genius, the reputation of con- 
 tinued originality and novelty in his teachings, he did 
 not shun to repeat " line upon line" where the edifi- 
 cation and salvation of his hearers were thus to be at- 
 tained. The form of the Prayer, in Matthew, was 
 evidently presented to the indiscriminate mass of his 
 hearers ; and amongst these were not only friends and 
 
 IMI7IRSIT7J 
 
208 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 disciples, but the prejudiced also, and the hostile, and 
 those little advanced in the knowledge of Himself and 
 His mission, and His kingdom. For their use He 
 gave the form, closing with that general appeal to the 
 character and rule and rights of God, which they 
 were already prepared to receive, from similar lan- 
 guage in the Old Testament. The other form in 
 Luke was given to his disciples, and wanting this 
 final argument with God, would leave, apparently, in 
 their minds the impression of a vacuity, — a signifi- 
 cant and emphatic break in the current of prayer — 
 which the instruction elsewhere given to them, to 
 ask all of the Father in His, the Messiah's Name, 
 would enable them to fill up in the appropriate man- 
 ner. For that instruction explicitly to be given even 
 to his disciples, it was not yet the fitting time, until 
 the wonders of His crucifixion and reaurrection should 
 have fully expounded, and finally and unequivocally 
 sealed, His claims as the Christ of God, and as the 
 Way through whom only any come to the Father. 
 
 Yet another reason might be suggested for the vari- 
 ance and diminution of the form, as the evangelist 
 Luke has presented it. Foreseeing how easily, how 
 early and how universally, his own churches would 
 yield to the tendency to employ the Lord's Prayer in 
 that very formalism which He had reprehended, — He, 
 the Head of the Church, and the Hearer of Prayer- 
 might, in the fragmentary shape and by the minor 
 variations which He, on the last occasion, gave to the 
 formulary, have meant to record, as by implication 
 and emphatic intimation, his anticipatory protest 
 
LECTURE IX. 209 
 
 against such idolatry of the form. He might thus 
 choose to show, that the words were not given as the 
 rigid mould of all prayer ; but as sentences to be in- 
 laid in the ever new and varying utterances of the 
 One free and unerring Spirit, who maketh intercession 
 for the saints, and in them, according to the mind of 
 God. He might thus be reminding us how we do 
 well to eye the tone and current of thought, rather 
 than the exact letter of our petitions ; and that we 
 make it our chief anxiety, after the model so be- 
 queathed, and aided by the Living Intercessor, the 
 Holy Ghost — " who takes the things of the Son and 
 shows them unto us," — to present at His unchanging 
 throne, supplications unchanged and uniform in their 
 temper, however varied and multiform in their shape 
 and utterances. 
 
 These preliminary remarks, as to the genuineness 
 of this portion of the Lord's Prayer, have prepared 
 our way now to examine it ; and may the Spirit of 
 all grace be implored and received, to aid us as we 
 consider, 
 
 I. The force of this sentence, as a plea : 
 
 II. Its beauty, as the close of our Lord's Prayer. 
 
 I. As a plea, it well might' have prevailing power 
 with God, for it took hold not on human helpers or 
 patrons, but upon His strength — His own divine 
 strength to make peace with Him. It fetched its 
 motives, mighty with our God, not from human weak- 
 ness or human wretchedness even, much less from the 
 presumptuous and counterfeit plea of human merit; 
 but it found its exhaustless and availing arguments 
 
210 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 in the depths of the Divine Nature. When David 
 offered his rich preparations for the Temple, he said 
 devoutly to his Grod, " of thine own have we given 
 Thee"* — " This store — is all thine own." And here 
 David's Son and Lord, and Redeemer, in rearing 
 within our souls a holier and more enduring Temple 
 for the divine habitation, bids us virtually to repeat 
 the patriarch's plea for the acceptance of our offer- 
 ings : " Of thine own" — the utterances of Thine own 
 "Wisdom, and the plans of Redemption framed by 
 Thine own grace, and subserving Thine own glory — 
 "have we given Thee:" and all "this store" of good 
 asked, of pleas urged, of hopes cherished, and of con- 
 quests over sin and self, and Satan, won already, and 
 yet to be won, — " is all Thine own." From thy 
 " glory" of goodness it first originated: and to the 
 "glory" of that goodness it shall* everywhere and 
 evermore redound. 
 
 In its first cluster of petitions the Lord's Prayer 
 had therefore referred to the end of man's being, 
 which was to be the service of his Parent and King. 
 In its next cluster of supplications, it had grouped, in 
 regular order, the means of man's being and well- 
 being — the food that *should feed his body, and the 
 grace that sbould restore his soul. And the accom- 
 plishment of these ends, and the bestowment of these 
 means, are now, in this last and urgent plea, presented 
 as being rooted alike, in the glory and royalty of the 
 God at whose footstool we kneel. 
 
 1. Let us think on the varied classes that crowded 
 
 * 2 Chron. xxix. 14, 16. 
 
LECTURE IX. 211 
 
 around the Saviour as he delivered this discourse. 
 There was the Roman centurion, perchance, proud of 
 the wide swoop of his country's eagles, and of the 
 huge and rich prey, the wealth and lands on which 
 those birds of imperial rapine were feeding. To him, 
 "the kingdom" was not God's — it was Ccesar's. 
 There was the pliant and unprincipled Herodian, 
 ready to lavish all idolatrous homage upon the Idu- 
 mean usurper of David's throne ; and assuredly in his 
 eyes, long as Herod gave place, and pay, and titles, and 
 whilst he beheaded enemies, and fed his parasites, the 
 kingdom was Herod 's. And there was the Pharisee 
 whom to use an expressive metaphor of Augustine's, 
 pride had so swollen that his eyes were closed, and to 
 him in his spiritual blindness the kingdom was IsraeVs. 
 God, in his view, had mortgaged Himself perpetually 
 to the carnal descendants of Abraham. But not so; 
 for the Roman emperor, and the Jewish king, and the 
 Jewish people, were sinners ; they were dying, under 
 God's curse of guilt and death — they were not one 
 king, but many kings — not one kingdom, but several 
 and rival royalties, and they were at best but kings 
 of subject mortals. The dominion truly belonged to 
 the Blessed and Only Potentate, who set them up — 
 princes and people — and put them down, at His Sov- 
 ereign pleasure, — the King of Kings and Lord of 
 Lords. 
 
 And are there no like mistakes in our times and in 
 our land ? Have you never heard — perchance spoken 
 boastingly yourselves, of the sovereignty of the people ? 
 Aye, within the proper limits of their prerogative as- 
 
212 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 sert and preserve it. But over Conscience, and Scrip- 
 ture, and God, they have and can have no rights and 
 no rule. You talk of the terrors and powers of public 
 opinion, but can it exact on the truth of G-od, and upon 
 the dominion of the True God ? No. The wind that 
 swept over you, and the ground your feet at this in- 
 stant press, witness that man made them not. Our 
 bodies were not framed by our own skill or power. 
 " For He is our God, and we are the people of his pas- 
 ture and the sheep of his hand."^ When, then, the 
 laws or usages of man trench on the authority of God, 
 the path of duty is plain, and the law of duty impera- 
 tive. But to come nearer, are there not in every man's 
 heart the workings of an idolatrous self-will, that, set- 
 ting up its own inclinations and its own ill-understood 
 interests, as the first object of regard, virtually claims 
 to set its mouth against the heavens, and says, " Mine 
 is the kingdom ;" and to check and crucify the inter- 
 nal traitor, how hard is the struggle, and how earnest 
 must be the vigilance, and how long and ardent the 
 prayer. How often need we to reconquer, as it were, 
 in the experience of our treacherous hearts, this first 
 principle, that God is the only rightful and competent 
 and trustworthy Ruler of our world and of ourselves. 
 
 — " And the power." There were Sadducees, per- 
 haps, among the auditory who thronged the mountain- 
 side where Jesus of Nazareth was preaching, or some 
 Roman or Greek scholar, a disciple of the Stoic phi- 
 losophy ; and these men, whilst they would allow to 
 the Nazarene, that God's was the kingdom, would yet 
 
 * Psalm xcv. 7. 
 
LECTURE IX. 213 
 
 claim that man's was the power of making, unaided 
 as it were of Divine grace, his own destiny. And 
 are there not similar usurpations on the Divine Rights 
 noiv ? We hear much of the powers of Nature. We 
 fear to some minds it is but an awkward and irreve- 
 rent form of speech, intended to shut God out of their 
 thoughts, and to put Science into the place of Deity. 
 We hear repeated, again, the adage of one of the 
 world's great men, that knowledge — human knowl- 
 edge — is Power ; and so, indeed, it is within its own 
 restricted province; but is it power to subdue and 
 cancel sin, — power to earn Heaven ? No. The in- 
 tellect of a Lucifer, stored with all an archangel's at- 
 tainments in knowledge, would not clothe him with 
 the power to command Peace for himself, or bestow 
 Happiness on others. And when we come to the great 
 work of doing God's will, have we in ourselves power 
 even to think a good thought, except as we acknowl- 
 edge and invoke His assistance ? And what is the 
 power of the statesman, the scholar, the poet, the con- 
 queror, the discoverer, but a very limited and much 
 refracted ray thrown off from God, the source and cen- 
 tre of all power, and left with man but where God 
 sees fit, and when He sees fit, and whilst He sees fit, 
 — coming, fading, and going as the Blessed and Only 
 Potentate commands ? And with what holy urgency 
 does the experienced and humble Christian present this 
 before God in his prayers. Called to serve his genera- 
 tion and to look to his own salvation, what is he but 
 as he hangs, habitually and implicitly, on the sustain- 
 ing arm of his Almighty Father? 
 
214 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 — " And the glory forever." There were Pharisees 
 too, proud and self-adoring, among Christ's hearers. 
 They were zealous in proclaiming God's kingdom and 
 poiver, but how did they defraud him of His glory. 
 Their virtues were their own; their prayers and, alms 
 and services, were hoarded and reckoned as obligations 
 that brought Heaven into debt. But God is jealous 
 of His honor ; and His glory, He will not give to an- 
 other. And the system of faith, — no matter how deco- 
 rous and respectable its adherents, — that is not based 
 on the admission of God's claim to the entire glory of 
 man's salvation, is a perilous and ruinous system. 
 When Israel had just wrought the atrocious offence of 
 forging and adoring the golden calf, and Moses inter- 
 ceded that Jehovah would not exterminate them, he 
 pleaded the reproach that the heathen would fling on 
 God's character ; and when Joshua, with Achan in 
 his camp, and his host routed by the men of Ai, sought 
 God for counsel and help, he asked, "What wilt Thou 
 do with thy Great Name ?" Not Profanity only, but all 
 Yain-glory, that may so cling even to the regenerate 
 soul, and against which even Paul needed to be 
 guarded by the thorn in the flesh — Yain-glory we say, 
 as well as coarse Profanity, is here denounced and ab- 
 jured. The victors of the world shall cast their crowns 
 at the feet of the Lamb ; and all glory and honor is 
 ascribed to Him who sitteth jipon the throne, by the 
 inhabitants of the New Jerusalem. But to slay this 
 self-glorying is probably one of the hardest, and one of 
 the last, attainments of the Christian on earth. The 
 mass of men perish by self-will, setting up their king- 
 
LECTURE IX. 
 
 215 
 
 dom against God's. Others who escape that snare, 
 and allow God to be the King, yet claim for them- 
 selves a spiritual power and independence which ruins 
 them. But it is possible for us to evade this snare 
 also, and yet, like Herod, to take to ourselves the 
 homage that is God's, and incur the doom of the pro- 
 fane and smitten king. As Leighton has said : u The 
 crowns and sceptres of earth hang at God's footstool ;" 
 and this is true not only of all political rulers, but of 
 all forms of influence and honor and good amongst 
 men. From God it came, and to Him its honors must 
 return ; or those who intercept the honor embezzle 
 from their Sovereign and rob the exchequer of Heaven 
 — an exchequer, the pillage of which never escaped 
 detection and condemnation. 
 
 II. We have now reached the second branch of our 
 subject, the beauty of the sentence forming our text, 
 as constituting the close of the Lord's Prayer. It is 
 observable, then, that the opening and the closing 
 thought of the prayer fit into one another. Next after 
 the appeal made to the Lord on high as our Father, 
 comes the request, Hallowed be Thy Name. The 
 closing branch of our text is an appeal for God to hear 
 and grant, " for thine is the glory." The Name of 
 God hallowed, and the glory of God extolled, are but 
 variations of the same great truth. In this respect is 
 seen, then, the ground of Leightoirs remark, that 
 prayer, " like the heavens, hath a circular motion" 
 and that, beginning fr6m God, it returns to God again. 
 All devout aspirations and all celestial hopes in the 
 heart and nature of man, if genuine and enduring, 
 
216 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 have come first from the Heavens, whither they are 
 finally to climb. Of them it may be said, that they 
 resemble the waters as described by Solomon. The 
 clouds are filled from the sea, and into that ocean their 
 bursting treasures are again poured back ; or if break- 
 ing on the land, they seek the rivers, and along those 
 channels reach again their parent depths from whence 
 they were first evaporated. If your closet seems a 
 place of near and filial converse with God, it is not so 
 much your devotion that has sought the Father, as the 
 Father's glowing love that has won and kindled your 
 devotion. "Hejirst loved us." The missionary, and 
 pastor, and evangelist, the pious friend and the profi- 
 table volume, and the seasonable visit, and the word 
 coming home to the heart, did you good but as God 
 gave, and guided, and enforced them ; and they will 
 continue to bless and cheer you, only as you give to 
 God again, in their use, the glory of their success. 
 For the great object of our existence, and of all crea- 
 tion, is the provision as it were of mirrors raying back 
 the effulgence of the Divine greatness, and the up- 
 springing of flowers that shall bloom and glow in the 
 rains of His mercy and the clear sunlight of His good- 
 ness. To know, and love, and to resemble, and to 
 adore Him, is the great errand of my entrance on this 
 wide Universe of being. Aught less than that, and 
 lower than that, is treason to my own dignity ; and an 
 undue bedwarfment of the angelic proportions with 
 which Eden clothed us, and to which Calvary restores 
 us. But try by this simple test, — the glory of God, — 
 many of our plans, and pursuits, and how does their 
 
LECTURE IJL. 217 
 
 pettiness and guiltiness start to light. Whereas, on 
 the other hand, performed in His sight and for His 
 sake, the menial service becomes ennobled ; and want, 
 and pain, and shame, and death, incurred for His sake, 
 lose their original nature, and shine in the radiance 
 of the Being for whom they were borne, and to whom 
 they are devoted. 
 
 2. Observe, again, in the structure of this closing 
 sentence, how praise is interwoven with all acceptable 
 prayer. To the King, glorious, and eternal, and 
 mighty, sovereignty, and majesty, and power are to 
 be forever ascribed. But the ascription is not made, 
 as a disconnected doxology set apart from the prayer 
 which precedes it. Because of this claim and right 
 on God's part, all the supplications for pardon and aid 
 and supply that have preceded are now afresh urged. 
 And the attributes of the Deity are wrapped, if we 
 may be forgiven the saying, around the humble obla- 
 tion and petition, which we venture to lay on God's 
 altar. 
 
 And is there not in this description of the Divine 
 right to rule and shine, — to be honored and to be 
 served, — another of those three- fold intimations so com- 
 mon in the Scriptures, preparing the mind to receive 
 the statements, elsewhere in Scripture explicitly made, 
 of a mysterious and ineffable Trinity in the Divine 
 Unity ? When God by Moses taught Israel to say, 
 " Hear, Israel, the Lord your God is One God," was 
 it not inexplicable, except on the supposition of some 
 such dread distinction in the Divine Unity, that the 
 Name which this Moses was instructed so often to use 
 10 
 
218 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 for God should be plural in its form — that so much 
 should be said of the Angel of the Lord with whom 
 and in whom the Lord was, — and that Psalms and 
 Prophecies should paint the long promised and long 
 awaited Messiah, as being clothed with so many dread 
 and Divine prerogatives, and titles, and offices? In 
 the Levitical benediction, there was this triplieity of 
 form. In the song of angels, heard by Isaiah, when 
 the Lord filled the temple, there was a trine iteration 
 of the "Holy" with which His angels hailed and 
 lauded the King and Saviour of Israel. And, here, we 
 have the kingdom. Now in Paul's Epistle to the 
 Corinthians, in describing scenes beyond the Judgment, 
 we have this reserved especially to the Father. We 
 have the power. The New Testament speaks now of 
 the Son, as having made all things by the word of His 
 power, and by the same word upholding them ; and it 
 also presents our Lord Jesus Christ as claiming after 
 his resurrection that all power in Heaven and earth 
 is committed to His hands. "We have the glory. 
 Now glory is the splendor, light, and irradiance of 
 that which is excellent. Is not the Holy Spirit made 
 in Scripture the great channel of light ? And if so, is 
 it utterly unwarranted to think, that here may be the 
 faint intimation of that great mystery, articulately 
 and distinctly pronounced in the form and law of 
 Christian baptism, which was to welcome disciples 
 in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ? 
 And if such allusion to the Triune character of God 
 were here intended, we see wherefore the order of the 
 kingdom, power, and glory, are here what they are, 
 
LECTURE IX. 219 
 
 instead oi their being put in the inverse order of the 
 opening petitions, where the glory of the Divine Name 
 stands first, and the kingdom of (rod comes next, and 
 the ivill (answerable to the power by which that will 
 is obeyed or enforced) comes last. To make the peti- 
 tion the exact counterpart of the first branch of the 
 Lord's Prayer, it would, then, have been, " For thine 
 is the power, the kingdom, and the glory" — the power 
 to secure that thy will be done — the kingdom, and 
 therefore thy dominion must come — and the glory, and 
 therefore thy name shall have, from the incense clouds 
 of the altar and from the furnace-mouth of the pit, its 
 due halo of consecration and glory. But this, the lit- 
 erary order, is departed from, that the attributes of 
 the Trinity may appear in the closing plea according 
 to the wonted order of the three Divine Names, the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Grhost. 
 
 3. But how, some Christian may inquire, shall this 
 prayer remind us of Christ's atoning work, and of His 
 priestly intercession ? The Saviour promised His dis- 
 ciples, in allusion to the ladder seen by the patriarch 
 Jacob in his slumbers at Bethel, that hereafter they 
 should see Heaven opened, and angels ascending and 
 descending on the Son of Man. Did you ever, my be- 
 loved hearers, gaze on some glowing work of the pen- 
 cil, that painted the opened gate of Heaven, and along 
 the far-drawn pathway that led thither there lay huge 
 cloud-like bars of light — solid blocks of that pure and 
 massive radiance, that was seen by John paving the 
 streets of the celestial city, "pure gold as it were 
 transparent glass" where the pellucid crystal, and 
 
220 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 the sunny metal, blended the best qualities of each, 
 without their peculiar defects ? The broad prisms, in- 
 frangible, translucent, and resplendent, lay like a ladder 
 of glory, reaching from the earth that lay in gloom to 
 the skies bursting with light. Even such seems to us 
 the structure of this wondrous and most comprehen- 
 sive prayer, of which, as we think, Christ was not 
 only the Framer, but Himself was, in His work as 
 Victim, Mediator, and High Priest, the Framework, 
 and the Support of every petition. Now the first half 
 of the prayer is a descending along this ladder — from 
 the foot of our Father's throne, — nay, — from out His 
 encircling arms, and from off His bosom, whence the 
 Fall reft us. We come down by petitions that ask, first, 
 His glory — then, allude to His kingdom, and then, de- 
 scending to the earth, peopled by His subjects, pray 
 that on earth (thus at last reached as the lowermost 
 round of the ladder) (rod's will may be done, even so 
 as it is done by the seraph bands that press the top- 
 most rounds of the ladder in Heaven. Then, the sup- 
 pliant found thus prone and grovelling in his earthly 
 body, and in his inherited gailt, and in the sins and 
 temptations and evils that surround him, — man, — 
 from this his low position, beside the opening tomb, 
 and the yawning abyss of Hell, — climbs up, by steps 
 of gradual ascent, until his last syllable of prayer and 
 his crowning ascription of praise touch the same top- 
 most round of glory, whence the downward descent of 
 the Mercy that sought him had begun. 
 
 How did Christ connect Himself with, and virtually 
 underlie by His sacrifice and intercession, all these 
 
LECTURE IX. 221 
 
 petitions ? We answer : His incarnation was the 
 manifestation of the Divine glory. His Messiahship 
 a preaching of the Kingdom of God. His sacrificed 
 body was given up to vengeance, as a doing of the 
 Father's will ; so Himself phrased it, in the terrible 
 conflict of Grethsemane. Our daily food he taught us 
 where to seek and how to sanctify. Our temptations 
 He shared, and revealed to us the secret of foiling 
 them ; and. deliverance from evil, — for the body and 
 for the soul, for this life and the life to come, — whence 
 have we it, if not from Himself, the Deliverer, the 
 Ransomer, and the Saviour of His people ? Yes, these 
 steps for descending Mercy and ascending Hope — these 
 blocks of solid glory — these beams of Heaven's own 
 unsetting day — that, in this prayer, were dropped 
 from our Father's upper home down upon our dark 
 and low dungeon ; and along which, we, the heirs of 
 Death and Hell, first slowly clamber, — and then bound, 
 — and at last soar, — into the upper skies and the end- 
 less life, were hewn from that one quarry — from the 
 Divine glories and the human sufferings of that one 
 Saviour, worthy of supreme love and trust and wor- 
 ship for evermore. He not only shaped the prayer, 
 but sustains its every petition, buttressing the summit 
 of the ladder on the throne of His original and equal 
 Godhead ; and bracing the foot of that ladder against 
 the cradle, the cross, and the tomb of his human in- 
 carnation. 
 
 You hope to enter heaven, my beloved hearer, but 
 is it in leading a life of habitual prayerlessness ? Or 
 can you expect to force your way into the gates of 
 
222 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 light, in the neglect of that Redeemer who came to 
 your earth and humbled himself to death, for the ex- 
 press object of opening the One only possible Way for 
 our doomed race to evade the bolt of Divine Justice ? 
 The heart unchanged, the Bible unread, the knee un- 
 bent, — prayerless, unregenerate, and Christless, — how 
 can God so falsify himself, and stultify the word and 
 cross of His Son, as to admit you to blessedness ? 
 How can you cling to a hope like yours, that if it 
 could by any possibility be authenticated, must depose, 
 discrown, and unchrist the Son of God ; and prove his 
 claims exaggerated, and his death needless? A sin- 
 ner, entering Heaven without the atonement, must 
 not only have uprooted the cross of Christ's humanity, 
 but have overturned the Throne of His original and 
 proper divinity. 
 
 The word " Amen," used often by Christ himself as 
 an oath, attests our sincerity. Of the same root with 
 the Hebrew word for faith, it pledges, also, our trust 
 in God's ability to hear and give. It is thus a test to 
 try our spiritual condition, and an expression of de- 
 vout reliance and earnest desire. "With the words of 
 Paul to the Ephesian disciples,* let us then pray, 
 " unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of 
 whom the whole family in heaven and earth is 
 
 NAMED, THAT He WOULD GRANT (us) ACCORDING TO THE 
 
 riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might 
 by his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may 
 dwell in (our) hearts by faith j that (we,) being 
 rooted and grounded in love, may be able to compre- 
 * Eph. iii. 14-21. 
 
lecture ix. 223 
 
 hend with all saints what is the breadth, and 
 length, and depth, and height ; and to know the 
 love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that (we) 
 might be filled with all the fulness of god. now 
 unto him that is able to do exceeding* abundantly, 
 above all that we ask or think, according to the 
 power that worketh in us, unto hlm be glory in the 
 church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages, world 
 without end. Amen." 
 
^App ettbt*. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Note A.— Page 175.— Lect. VII. 
 
 " The whole family in peril as they traverse it." 
 
 From a distinguished thinker of the English Established 
 Church, we copy the following remarks as to the reach and 
 worth of Christian Intercession. As the work which furnishes 
 the ensuing quotation has not been reprinted here, the passage 
 is added, being remarkable alike, as to us it seems, for the 
 breadth of its views, and the felicitous beauty of the language 
 in which they are expressed, and the consolatory power to 
 the solitary and tempted suppliant which they minister. The 
 volume containing it is entitled " The Lord's Prayer ; 
 Nine Sermons, preached in the Chapel of Lincoln's Inn, by 
 F. D. Maurice, Chaplain of Lincoln's Inn. — London, 1848." 
 
 " ' Lead us not into temptation.' strange and mysterious 
 privilege, that some bed-ridden woman in a lonely garret, 
 who feels that she is tempted to distrust the love and mercy 
 of Him who sent His Son to die for the helpless, should 
 wrestle with that doubt, saying the Lord's Prayer ; and that 
 she should be thus asking help for those who are dwelling in 
 palaces, who scarcely dream of want, yet in their own way 
 are in peril great as hers ; for the student, who, in his chamber, 
 is haunted with questions which would seem to her monstrous 
 
228 a r p e n d i x. • 
 
 and incredible, but wbicb to him are agonizing ; for the 
 divine in his terrible assaults from cowardice, despondency, 
 vanity, from the sense of his own heartlessness, from the 
 shame of past neglect, from the appalling discovery of evils in 
 himself which he has denounced in others, from vulgar out- 
 ward temptations into which he had proudly fancied that he 
 could not fall, from dark suggestions recurring often, that 
 words have no realities corresponding to them, that what he 
 speaks of may mean nothing, because to him it has often 
 meant so little. Of all this the sufferer knows nothing, yet 
 for these she prays — and for the statesman who fancied the 
 world could be moved by his wires, and suddenly finds that it 
 has wires of its own which move without his bidding ; for 
 her country under the pressure of calamities which the most 
 skilful seek in vain to redress ; for all other countries in their 
 throes of anguish which may terminate in a second death or 
 a new life. For one and all she cries, ' Lead us not into 
 temptation.' Their temptations and hers, different in form, 
 are the same in substance. They, like her, are tempted to 
 doubt that God is, and that He is the author of good, and not 
 of evil ; and that He is mightier than the evil ; and that He can 
 and will overthrow it, and deliver the universe out of it. This 
 is the real temptation, there is no other. All events, all things 
 and persons, are bringing this temptation before us ; no man 
 is out of the reach of it who is in God's world ; no man is 
 intended to be out of the reach of it who is God's child. He 
 himself has led us into this wilderness to be tempted of the 
 devil ; we cannot fly from it ; we cannot find in one corner 
 of it a safety which there is not in another ; we cannot choose 
 that we shall not have those temptations which are specially 
 fitted to reach our own feelings, tempers, infirmities : they 
 will be addressed to these ; they will be aimed at the heel or 
 head, at whatever part has not been touched by the fire, and 
 
APPENDIX. 229 
 
 is most vulnerable. We must not crave quarter from the 
 enemy : to choose for ourselves where we shall meet him, is 
 to desert that guardianship in which is all safety. But we 
 may cry, ' Lead us not into Temptation :' and praying so 
 we pray against ourselves, against our evil tendencies, our 
 eagerness for that which will ruin us. Praying so, that which 
 seemed to he poison becomes medicine ; all circumstances 
 are turned to good ; honey is gathered out of the carcass ; 
 death itself is made the minister of life." — Maurice, pp. 9&- 
 100. 
 
 Note B.— Page 180.— Lect. VII. 
 
 " Resist the Tempter." 
 
 Few characters in the thronged gallery of British history 
 display such high symmetry and such rare principle, and these 
 meeting in an age of conflict, change and inconsistency, with 
 such universal homage and confidence, alike from the parties 
 for the time dominant and from those who were thwarted and 
 overthrown, as does that of Sir Matthew Hale, the purest 
 Judge, and among the greatest lawyers whom England ever 
 bred. In his " Contemplations," which have been named in 
 the Preface to this present volume, we seem to discover the 
 secret training, by which that eminent jurist prepared himself 
 in the closet, for the encounter of the tumultuous and ensnaring 
 influences of the times in which he lived, honored of God and 
 all good men. In the minuteness and fulness of his petitions, 
 upon this clause of the Lord's prayer, we seem to see the 
 armory whence he furnished himself to walk unharmed, keep- 
 ing a good conscience, and earning a good name, in a day 
 when it was difficult to retain either, and seemingly impossi- 
 ble to preserve both. 
 
230 APPENDIX. 
 
 The use daily made of that volume in the household training 
 of Washington, clothes it with new interest in the eyes of 
 Americans. The most amazing trait in the character of the 
 great Patriot and Captain of our Revolution, was the sobriety 
 rising to majesty, and the balanced symmetry and equipoise 
 of his powers, a trait in which his character seems to have 
 been, directly or indirectly, formed upon that of Hale. As 
 the work of the English Christian may be inaccessible to some 
 of the readers of our volume, we draw from it the sentences, 
 in which he paraphrases the petition for preservation from 
 Temptation. (Contemplations Moral and Divine, by JSir 
 Matthew Hale : London, 1682. Part II. p. 278, &c.) 
 He speaks of prayer, as here virtually asking : — 
 " That the Almighty and Eternal God who so far conde- 
 scends unto us, as to offer His hand to lead us and His strength 
 to support us, that sees all our ways, and our wanderings, and 
 the snares that are spread for our feet, would be pleased to guide 
 us by His hand and by His eye, that we may keep the true and 
 old way ; and if any snares be laid there for us by the enemy 
 of our peace, that he would either remove or break the snare, 
 or lead us about by them or lift us over them; that He would be 
 pleased to cleanse our hearts from our corruptions, the nursery 
 of our temptations ; that He would prepare us and instruct and 
 strengthen us, by His mighty Spirit, to discern and to oppose, 
 and to overcome the deceits and seductions of our own hearts. 
 To conclude therefore this part of this petition : — 
 1 Lord God Almighty, that beholdest all my ways, I find 
 that I walk is the midst of snares and temptations. The 
 great Enemy of my salvation, with his retinue, is continually 
 about me, and watch for my halting, ^secretly and undiscover- 
 ably soliciting my soul to sin against Thee, almost in every 
 occurrence of my life, and every emotion of my mind ; and 
 having in anything prevailed against me, either he quiets my 
 
APPENDIX. 231 
 
 bouI in my sin, or disorders my soul for it ; and, by both, pre- 
 vents or diverts me from coming to Thee to seek my pardon, 
 as a thing not necessary to be asked, or impossible to be gained. 
 Again, the men, among whom I live, scatter their tempta- 
 tions for me, by persuasions to sin, by evil examples, by suc- 
 cess in sinful practices ; and, if there weie no devil or man to 
 tempt me, yet I find in myself an everlasting seed of tempta- 
 tions, a stock of corruptions that forms all I am, and all I have 
 or do, even Thy very mercies into temptations. When I con- 
 sider Thy patience and goodness to me, I am tempted to pre- 
 sumption, to supineness, to an opinion of my own worth ; when 
 I consider or find Thy justice, I am tempted to murmuring, 
 to despair, to think the most Sovereign Lord a hard master. 
 In my understanding, I am tempted to secret argumentations, 
 to atheism, to infidelity, to dispute Thy truth, to curiosity, to 
 impertinent or forbidden inquiries. If I have learning, it 
 makes me proud, apt to despise the purity and simplicity of 
 Thy truth, to contend for mastery not for truth, to use my wit 
 to reason myself or others into errors or sins, to spend my time 
 in those discoveries that do not countervail the expense, nor 
 are of any value or use to my soul after death. In my will, 
 I find much averseness to what is good, a ready motion to 
 everything that is evil, or at least an uncertain fluctuation 
 between both. In all my thoughts I find abundance of van- 
 ity ; when employed to any thoughts of most concernment 
 about my soul, full of inconsistency, unfixed, unsettled, easily 
 mingled with gross apprehensions. When I look into my 
 conscience, I find her easily bribed, and brought over to the 
 wrong party, allayed with self-love, if not wholly silent, un- 
 profitable and dead. In my affections, I find continued dis- 
 order, easily misplaced, and more easily overacted bevond the 
 bounds of moderation, reason and wisdom, much more of 
 Christianity and Thy fear. In my sensual appetites I find a 
 
232 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 continual fog and vapor rising from it, disordering my soul in 
 all I am about, with unseasonable, importunate, and foul ex- 
 halations, that darken and pollute it ; that divert and disturb 
 it in all that is good, that continually solicit it to all sensual 
 evils, unto all immoderation and excess. In my senses, I have 
 an eye full of wantonness, full of covetousness, full of haughti- 
 ness ; an ear full of itching after novelties, impertinencies, 
 vanities ; a 'palate full of intemperance, studious for curiosi- 
 ties ; a hand full of violence, when it is in my power ; a 
 tongue full of unnecessary, vain words, apt to slander, to 
 whisper, full of vain-glory and self-flattery. If thou givest 
 me a healthy, strong body, I am ready to be proud of it ; apt 
 to think myself out of the reach of sickness or death : it keeps 
 me from thinking of my latter end, or providing for it ; I am 
 ready to use that strength to the service of sin, with better 
 advantage, more excess, and less remorse. If thouvisitest me 
 with sickness, I am surprised with peevishness, impatience, 
 with solicitous care touching my estate, and posterity, and 
 recovery ; and my thoughts concerning Thee are less frequent, 
 less profitable than before, though my necessity be greater. 
 If Thou givest me plenty, I am apt to be proud, insolent ; 
 confident in my wealth, reckoning upon it as my treasure, 
 think every thought lost that is not employed upon it, or, in 
 order to increase it, loth to think of death or judgment. If 
 Thou visitest me with poverty, I am apt to murmur, to count 
 the rich happy, to cast off Thy service as unprofitable, to look 
 upon my everlasting hopes as things at a distance, imaginary 
 comforts under real wants. If Thou givest me reputation 
 and esteem in the world, I am apt to make use of it to bear 
 me out at a pinch in some unlawful action, to use it to mis- 
 lead others, to use any base shifts to support it. If Thou cast 
 me into reproach and ignominy, my heart is apt to swell 
 against the means, to study revenge, and to die with my repu- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 233 
 
 tation, though it may causelessly be lost, and to have the 
 thoughts and remembrances of it to interfere and grate upon 
 my soul, even in my immediate service to Thee : any cross 
 sours rny blessings, and carries my heart so violently into dis- 
 content, (for, it may be, a single affliction which I deservedly 
 suffer,) that I forget to be thankful for a multitude of other 
 mercies, which I undeservedly enjoy. If I am about a good 
 duty, I find my heart tempted to perform them carelessly, 
 formally, negligently, hypocritically, vain-gloriously, for false 
 or by-ends ; and when I have done them, my heart is puffed 
 up with pride, opinion of merit ; looking upon my Maker as 
 my debtor for the duty I owe Him, and yet but slightly and 
 defectively performed to Him. How then can I expect power 
 from myself to resist a temptation without, when I find so 
 much treachery within me ? I therefore beseech thee, most 
 merciful and powerful Father, to send into my heart the grace 
 and strength of Thy blessed Spirit to resist and overcome all 
 my temptations, to cleanse and purge this foul heart of mine, 
 of this brood and nest of lust and corruptions that are within 
 it ; to strengthen myself against the temptations of hell, the 
 world and myself ; to lead me in safe paths ; to discover and 
 admonish me hourly of all the dangers that are in my way ; 
 and so by Thy mighty and .overruling Providence to guide me 
 that I may avoid all occasions of falling ; so to order, and 
 overrule and moderate, and temper all the occurrences of my 
 life, that they may be suitable to that grace Thou givest me, 
 to bear them without offending Thee ; and if thou at any 
 time suffer me to take a fall, yet deliver me from presumptu- 
 ous sins, give me a heart speedily to fly to Thee for strength 
 to restore me, for mercy to pardon me.' " — Meditations on the 
 Lord's Prayer, pp. 278-282. 
 
 The preceding extracts show what a study and science with 
 
234 APPENDIX. 
 
 Hale i t was to order his conversation aright ; and how the 
 excellence that walked in such serene, stainless majesty before 
 the world, thrived upon and grew out of the most lowly and 
 contrite acknowledgments of native weakness and guilt be- 
 fore his God. The calm equipoise externally manifested was 
 the crowning result of earnest warfare within ; and although 
 in his relations to God his settled peace was a gift, the free 
 boon of Divine grace, yet seen on another side, and in his re- 
 lations to mankind and himself, that peace was a conquest, 
 the fruit of protracted strife, and kept by unremitting vigi- 
 lance. 
 
 Note C.— Page 183.-— Lect. VIII. 
 
 " Some would alter the rendering here, and make this a 
 prayer against the Evil One." 
 
 Tholuck's admirable Commentary upon the Sermon on 
 the Mount, (Edinburgh Bibl. Cabinet, vol. xx. p. 214, &c.,) 
 recounts the various opinions of the most distinguished expos- 
 itors on this question. He decides for the larger and indefi- 
 nite sense, making it inclusive of all ivickedness, and of evil 
 as well as wickedness. 
 
 Against the supposition that Satan was the subject of 
 express and exclusive reference here, Stier, to whose work 
 allusion has been made in the Preface, enters his indignant 
 protest. (Stiur, Reden d. Herrn Jesu I. 218.) His sense 
 of holy fitness revolts at the thought, that, — when our Saviour, 
 although Himself the Author, and the Channel and the End 
 of all acceptable prayer, had, as was natural here, left out 
 His own Name, — He should call on his children to give to 
 His and their enemy Satan the honor of expressly naming 
 him. Stier supposes that the Christian is, indeed, in his 
 

 APPENDIX. 235 
 
 thoughts, to include a reference, when praying against Evil, • 
 to the Tempter, its promoter and Author, but any such explicit 
 allusion, or word, seems to him utterly inadmissible. " The 
 Devil's Kingdom" is to be put down, "the Devil's Will" 
 thwarted ; but he is not to have such honor, or God's children 
 endure the shame, that the Enemy's name must, in this brief 
 prayer, be pronounced, when the Redeemer's own is with- 
 holden. 
 
 Among the many instances of " emendation" for the worse 
 in Dr. Conquest's Bible, " with nearly twenty thousand 
 emendations. London, 1841," he has at this place, " Deliver 
 us from the Evil One." 
 
 Note D.— -Page 188.— Lect. VIII. 
 " The one sad monotonous cry : \ Deliver us from Evil.' " 
 
 From the same work of Maurice, already quoted, we annex 
 the following remarks upon the petition for Deliverance from 
 Evil :— 
 
 " When a man prays, ' Lead us not into temptation,' he 
 prays against himself; prays that he may not go where he 
 has an inclination to go ; prays that neither he nor his 
 brethren may have what they have a false taste for, even 
 though Grod's hand seems to offer it to them. Such a prayer 
 till we know something of ourselves, something of His purpose 
 in placing us here, must needs appear strange and perplexing. 
 Is not the one which follows it altogether different ; the 
 simplest, most spontaneous utterance of the heart ; one which 
 all the world has been pouring forth ; which we should cer- 
 tainly have learned though no one had taught it to us ? 
 
 " It would be idle, indeed, to deny the universality of this 
 prayer. Wherever men are visited by any storm or fire, or 
 
236 APPENDIX. 
 
 earthquake ; wherever they are plagued with any bodily 
 sickness ; wherever they are oppressed by their fellow-men ; 
 whei ever they have a vague sense of being crushed by fortune ; 
 wherever they have learnt to look upon custom or law as an 
 incubus ; wherever they are stifled by systems ; wherever 
 they are conscious of a remorse which stays with them and 
 moves with them ; there is a cry ascending to some power 
 known or unknown, 'Deliver us from Evil, 5 The question 
 what evil is and whence it comes, is for such sufferers of easy 
 solution ; they know well what they mean by it ; they know 
 or guess generally what brought it to them, at all events it 
 has overtaken them. They may suppose that some fellow- 
 creature can rescue them from it, or chance, or themselves ; 
 they may look to the physician, the priest, the legislator ; to 
 alterations in government ; to new dispositions of property ; 
 to a friendly executioner ; to suicide. But a deliverer there 
 must be ; something or some person to hope in. If once we 
 believe evil to be omnipotent, or suppose that it was intended 
 for us, and we for it, I do not think it possible to conceive of 
 human society or human life. Recollect the worship of every 
 country you ever heard of, how many names or characteristics 
 of the different divinities had relation to the deliverance or 
 to the averting or the avenging of wrong. If you took these 
 away from the mythologies, you would find that there 
 remained a mere caput mortuum ; all that had held them 
 together and appealed to human trust and sympathies would 
 have escaped. 
 
 11 Now it would surely be a very hard and stoical doctrine to 
 proclaim that what these different creatures of our flesh and 
 blood have cried to be saved from, were not really evils, but 
 only certain conditions of existence, which they fancied to be 
 such. No one, I should think, can imagine that he served 
 truth by maintaining such a proposition against the sense of 
 
APPENDIX. 237 
 
 mankind, and against the witness of his own heart. That 
 from which men have revolted as utterly unnatural and in- 
 consistent and unreasonable, that which they have felt to be 
 in positive disagreement with their constitution, they have a 
 right to call an evil ; and all the theories, political, philo- 
 sophical, religious, in the world, can never deprive them of the 
 right. Nor can these theories, so far as I can see, prove even 
 the most extravagant hopes that our race have indulged to 
 be utterly vain and delusive, or take from any man the right 
 to seek deliverance from human helpers, kings, lawgivers, 
 shepherds of the people ; from his own strong arm, from 
 invisible helpers, from some fate that is higher, sterner, more 
 inflexible than all other powers. There was a warrant for 
 all suclr hopes, even for -hope from the last resource of self- 
 destruction. We have no right to take away such refuges 
 until we can provide a better ; and it is at least probable that 
 if a better be found, we shall find some explanation of all the 
 rest. 
 
 " We may readily grant them, not only that the prayer has 
 been offered in all places and in all ages, but that in all 
 places and in all ages a deep truth has been expressed in it. 
 But do we, therefore, say that the prayer had no need to be 
 taught, that it sprang up naturally in the mind of man with- 
 out any inspiration from above, that it was not like the 
 former, the petition of a man against himself, but altogether 
 one from and for himself? I rather think the evidence, if it 
 is well considered, will lead us just to the opposite conclusion ; 
 that the prayer was, in all cases, taught and inspired from 
 above ; that what was contributed to it by the natural heart 
 of man in his different circumstances and positions, was just 
 the false, confused element of it, just that which narrowed its 
 scope and divided its object ; that in its true sense and pur- 
 port it is in perfect accordance with the cry against temptation ; 
 
238 APPENDIX. 
 
 that He who imparted it to men in the old time was He who 
 gave it to His disciples in its clearness and purity, in its length 
 and breadth when He said, ■ After this manner pray ye : Our 
 Father — deliver us from evil.' 
 
 " Other portions of the Lord's Prayer have led me to remark, 
 that there is a fearful tendency in us all, which has infused 
 itself most mischievously into our theology, to look first at 
 our necessity or misery, only afterwards at our relation to 
 God, and at His nature. The last are made dependent upon 
 the former. We are conscious of a derangement in our con- 
 dition ; simply in reference to this derangement do we con- 
 template Him who we hope may reform it. We have just 
 been tracing this process in heathenism. A mischief is felt ; 
 if there is a mischief there must be a deliverer. Undoubtedly 
 the conscience bears this witness, and it is a right one. But 
 the qualities of the deliverer are determined by the character 
 or locality of that which is to be redressed, or by the habits 
 of those who are suffering from it. From this heathenish 
 habit of mind the Lord's Prayer is the great preserver. Say 
 first, ! Our Father.' This relation is fixed, established, 
 certain. It existed in Christ before all worlds, it was mani- 
 fested when He came in the flesh. He is ascended on high, 
 that we may claim it. Let us be certain that we ground all 
 our thoughts upon these opening words ; till we know them 
 well by heart, do not let us listen to the rest. Let us go on 
 carefully, step by step, to the Name, the Kingdom, the Will, 
 assuring ourselves of our footing, confident that we are in a 
 region of clear unmixed goodness ; of goodness which is to be 
 hallowed by us ; which has come and shall come to us, and 
 in us ; which is to be done on earth, not merely in Heaven. 
 Then we are in a condition to make these petitions, which we 
 are ordinarily in such haste to utter, and which He, in whom 
 all wisdom dwells, commands us to defer. Last of all comes 
 
ATPENDIX. 239 
 
 this ' Deliver us from Evil.' When we are able to look 
 upon evil, not as the regular normal state of the universe, but 
 as absolutely at variance with the character of its Author, 
 with His constitution of it, with the Spirit which He has given 
 to us, then we can pray, attaching some real significance to 
 the language, Deliver us from it. Then we shall understand 
 why men looked with faith to the aid of their fellow-men ; to 
 princes, and chieftains, and lawgivers, and sages. They were 
 sent into the world for this end, upon this mission. They 
 were meant to act as deliverers. They were to be witnesses 
 of a real righteous order, and to resist all transgressors of it. 
 We can understand why strong men felt that they had better 
 act for themselves, than depend upon foreign help. For the 
 Father of all put their strength into them, that they might 
 wield it as His servants in His work ; it was His Spirit who 
 made them conscious of their strength, and of that purpose 
 for which they were to use it. We can see why these hopes 
 were so continually disappointed though they had so right a 
 foundation ; why they were driven to think of higher aid, of 
 invisible champions, because those upon the earth proved 
 feeble, or deserted the cause, and served themselves. It is 
 true that the hosts of heaven are obeying that power which 
 the hosts of earth are commanded to obey ; .that they are 
 doing His service by succoring those who are toiling below ; 
 it is true, because He who rules all is not a destiny, but a 
 loving will : not an abstraction, but a person ; not a mere 
 sovereign, but a Father. All creation is ordered upon this 
 law of mutual dependence and charity ; but it is only in the 
 knowledge and worship of the Highest, that we can apprehend 
 the places and tasks of the lower ; when He is hidden, these 
 are forgotten ; society becomes incoherent ; nothing under- 
 stands itself; everything is inverted ; the deliverer is one 
 with the tyrant ; evil and good run into each other ; we 
 
240 APPENDIX. 
 
 invoke Satan to cast out Satan. See, then, what a restora 
 five, regenerative power lies in this prayer! See what need 
 there was that the Son of God should come from the bosom 
 of the Father, to make men know that they were not orphans, 
 to show how they might be in act, and not merely in idea, 
 children ! " — Maurice, pp. 103-108. 
 
 Unless we misread his purpose, this gifted and compre- 
 hensive thinker has had in view, throughout the preceding 
 sentences, the principles of Hero Worship* which seem to 
 pervade the powerful writings of Thomas Carlyle, and the 
 Essays of his American disciple, Emerson. And. the views 
 of the Christian philosopher have to us a breadth and com- 
 pleteness, and consistency as to the design of Providence in 
 raising up such sages and rulers, the gifted leaders of their 
 fellows, which are lacking in the rugged and bold, but frag- 
 mentary, and even contradictory portraitures of Heroes by 
 the writers above named. They picture vividly headlands ; 
 but betwixt these all is chaos. He maps the coast that 
 includes and connects these, the currents sweeping past them, 
 and. the shoals or reefs that may lie in their shadow. The 
 one class of thinkers paint a Panorama that leaves its impres- 
 sions indeed ; but they are transient, and practically of little 
 avail. The other furnishes a chart, which the voyager may 
 daily study, and in the use of which he is not in danger of 
 mistaking the Maelstrom of Pantheism for the current that is 
 to bear him to his desired haven and home. The one class 
 seem virtually but to leave as their lesson, the need of blind 
 homage and subjugation to earth's great men ; a vague prayer 
 for the Coming Man of the age, and an oath of allegiance 
 sworn to him in advance. The other shows the right and 
 joy of trusting and adoring the Greater God, Him, once in- 
 * See p. 40. 
 
APPENDIX. 241 
 
 deed known as the Coming Man — " He that was to come" — 
 but now proclaimed as surely and fully Come — the God- 
 Man, — the world's one Great Deliverer and Redeemer — the 
 Maker and Controller and Final Judge of earth's greatest 
 ones, absolute sovereign of the captains and teachers who 
 have been the worst and the best of the earth's human celebri- 
 ties. The one class dazzle our eyes with gorgeous fire-works, 
 but they are " of the earth, earthy," soaring for a short flight, 
 and a speedy fall. The other shows the old, steadfast stars 
 shining behind the transient glitter, and points us to the streaks 
 in the east of that Sun of Righteousness, whose glorious rising, 
 " with healing in His wings," is to drown all these lesser 
 splendors ; the Coming God, whose appearance in judgment 
 shall close and vindicate the mysteries of His earthly Provi- 
 dence. 
 
 [TJHIVBRSITY) 
 
DR. WILLIAMS'S VVORKS. 
 
 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS; Discourses on the Development of the 
 Christian Character. By William R. Williams, D. D. Third ed. 12mo, cl., 85c. 
 
 This work is from the pen of one of the brightest lights of the American pulpit. "We scarcely know 
 of any living writer who has a finer command of powerful thought and glowing, impressive language 
 than he. The volume will advance, if possible, the author's reputation. - Dr. Spraguk, Alb. Atlas. 
 
 This book is a rare phenomena in these days. It is a rich exposition of Scripture, with a fund of 
 practical religious wisdom, conveyed in a style so strong and massive as to remind one of the English 
 write s of two centuries ago; and yet it abounds in fresh illustrations drawn from every (even the 
 latest opened) field c \ science and of literature. — Methodist Quarterly. 
 
 His power of apt and forcible illustration is without a parallel among modern writers. The mute 
 pages spri.ig into life beneath the magic of his radiant imagination. But this is never at the expense 
 Of solidity of thought or strength of argument. It is seldom, indeed, that a mind of so much poetical 
 invention yields such a Avilling homage to the logical element. — Harper's Monthly Miscellany. 
 
 "With warm and glowing language, Dr. Williams exhibits and enforces the truth ; every page radiant 
 with " thoughts that burn," leave their indelible impression upon the mind. — N. Y. Com. Adv. 
 
 The strength and compactness of argumentation, the correctness and beauty of style, and the im- 
 portance of the animating idea of the discourses, are worthy of the high reputation of Dr. Williams, 
 and place them among the most finished homiletic productions of the day. - IF. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 Dr. Williams has no superior among American divines in profound and exact learning, and bril- 
 liancy of style. lie seems familiar with the literature of the world, and lays his vast resources under 
 contribution to illustrate and adorn every theme which he investigates. We wish the volume could 
 be placed in every religious family in the country. — Phil. Ch. Chronicle. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE LORD'S PRAYER. Third ed. 32mb, cl., 85c. 
 
 We observe the writer's characteristic fulness and richness of language, felicity and beauty of illus- 
 tration, j ustness of discrimination and thought. — Watchman and Reflector, 
 
 Dr. Williams is one of the most interesting and accomplished writers in this country. We welcoma 
 this volume as a valuable contribution to our religious literature — Ch. Witness. 
 
 In reading, we resolved to mark the passages which we most admired, but soon found that we should 
 be obliged to mark nearly all of them. — Ch. Secretary. 
 
 It bears in every page the mark of an elegant writer and an accomplished scholar, an acute reasoner 
 and a cogent moralist. Some passages are so decidedly eloquent that we instinctively find ourselves 
 looking round as if upon an audience, and ready to join them with audible applause— Ch. Inquirer. 
 
 We are constantly reminded, in reading his eloquent pages, of the old English writers, whose vigor- 
 ous thought, and gorgeous imagery, and varied learning, have made their writings an inexhaustible 
 mine for the scholars of the present day. — Ch. Observer. 
 
 Their breadth of view, strength of logic, and stirring eloquence place them among the very best hom- 
 iletical efforts of the age. Every page is full of suggestion as well as eloquence. — Ch. Parlor Mag. 
 
 MISCELLANIES. New, improved edition. (Price reduced.) 12mo, 1,25. 
 
 C3- This work, which has been heretofore published in octavo form at 1,75 per copy, is published by 
 the present proprietors in one handsome 12mo volume, at the low price of 1,25. 
 
 A volume which is absolutely necessary to the completeness of a library.— N. Y. Weekly Review. 
 
 Dr. Williams is a profound scholar and a brilliant writer. — IT. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 He often rises to the sphere of a glowing and impressive eloquence, because no other form of lan- 
 guage can do justice to his thoughts and emotions. So, too, the exuberance of literary illustration, 
 with which he clothes the driest speculative discussions, is not brought in for the sake of effect, but as 
 he natural expression of a mind teeming with the " spoils of time "' and the treasures of study in al- 
 most every department of learning. — X. Y. Tribune. 
 
 From the pen of one of the most able and accomplished authors of the age. — Bap. 3Iemorial. 
 
 We are glad to see this volume. We wish such men abounded in every sect. — Ch. Register. 
 
 One of the richest volumes that has been given to the public for many years. — if, Y. Bap. Reg. 
 
 The author's mind is cast in no common mould. A delightful volume. — Meth. Prot. Bb 
 
MI ALL'S WORKS. 
 
 FOOTSTEPS OF OUR FOREFATHERS; what they Suffered and 
 
 what they Sought. Describing Localities and portraying Personages and Events con. 
 spicuous in the Struggles for Religious Liberty. By James G. Miall, author of " Me- 
 morials of Early Christianity," etc. Containing thirty-six fine Illustrations. 12mo, 1,00. 
 
 An exceedingly entertaining work. It is full of strong points. The reader soon catches the lire and 
 zeal of those sterling men whom we have so long admired, and ere he is aware becomes so deeply en- 
 listed in their cause that he finds it difficult to lay aside the book till finished. — Ch. Parlor Mag. 
 
 A book to stir one's spirit to activity and self-sacrifice in the work of God. It portrays the charac- 
 ter, the deeds, the sufferings, and the success of those heroic non-conformists who stood up for the 
 truth against tyranny. It is a book worthy of a large sale. — Z ion's Herald. 
 
 A work absorbingly interesting, and very instructive. —Western Lit. Magazine. 
 
 The title of this book attracted our attention ; its contents have held us fast to its pages to the very'i 
 close. Its story is of principles and sufferings with which every American who prizes his birthright, ' 
 and would know how it has been secured, should be familiar. It embraces graphic sketches of local- 
 ities and scenes, of personages and events, illustrative of the grand struggle for religious liberty. It is 
 fascinating in style, and reliable for substance. It is full of antiquarian lore, and abounds in charm- 
 ing local descriptions. Most earnestly do we recommend it. — Watchman and Reflector. 
 
 The events narrated and scenes described by the author give us interesting and impressive views 
 of the great sacrifices made by the noble sufferers for the priceless boon of spiritual freedom, which 
 American citizens claim as their birthright. — Ch. Observer. 
 
 This volume is devoted to biographical notices of those noble minds who made the grand discov* 
 eries of civil and religious liberty in England, and who counted not their lives dear, so that the Bible 
 and the freedom of conscience should descend upon their children's children. The anecdotes of these 
 men and their times are full of interest, and are drawn from the most authentic sources. — Nat. Intel, 
 
 This is a most captivating book, and one that the reader is compelled to finish if he once begins it. 
 We really wish that every family in our land could have a copy. It has kept us perfectly enchained 
 "from beginning to end. — Newport Observer. 
 
 MEMORIALS OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY; Presenting, in a graphic, 
 compact, and popular Form, Memorable Events of Early Ecclesiastical History, etc. By 
 James G Miall,, author of " Footsteps of our Forefathers, 5 ' etc. With numerous 
 elegant Illustrations. 12mo, cloth, 1,00, 
 G3- This, like the " Footsteps of our Forefathers," will be found a work of uncommon interest 
 
 We thank Mr. Miall for this volume, which our publishers have reprinted in quite handsome style. 
 There are plain truths plainly told in this volume about ancient Christianity and the practices of the 
 Christians of ante-Nicene times which we could wish churchmen would lay to heart and profit by. — 
 Episcopal Register. 
 
 It is well written, more interesting than a romance, and yet full of instruction and warning for the 
 present generation. — Hartford Times. 
 
 A work of no ordinary value as a faithful exponent of early church history, and we can most cheer- 
 fully commend it to all. Every Sabbath school should be supplied with copies of it.— - Ch. Secretary. 
 
 Mr. Miall is a Congregational minister in England, and a popular writer of unusual power. He 
 has the power of graphic delineation, and has given us pictures of early Christianity which have the 
 charm of life and reality. We regard the volume as one of unusual interest and value, and our read- 
 ers are assured that its glowing pages will excite their admiration. — N. Y. Recorder. 
 
 This is an extremely interesting work, embodying classic and ecclesiastic lore, and calculated to do 
 much good by bringing the church of to-day into closer acquaintanceship and sympathy with the 
 church of the early past. — Congregationalist. 
 
 A very successful attempt to popularize the history of the church during the first three centuries. 
 The results of extended research are offered to the general reader in a style of uncommon interest. 
 The mass of readers know far too little on church history. — Watchman and Reflector. 
 
 We have in this volume, embodied in a lucid and attractive form, some of the most important facts 
 of early ecclesiastical history, in illustration of the original purity and power of Christian faith. It 
 Is a work of labor, and labor very successfully applied.— Puritan Recorder. 
 
 A volume of thrilling interest. It takes the reader through a very important period of secular and 
 ecclesiastical history. We are glad to seo this work. It cannot fnl of doing good.- Western LU 
 jGfessenger *■ Y 
 
-D_CiXVJtt.Jli-U.Ili X 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of 
 50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing 
 to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in 
 demand may be renewed if application is made before 
 expiration of loan period. 
 
 
 29^581^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 3 $58. 
 
 20m-ll,'2 
 

 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY